《Spring Trees and Sunset Clouds》 Chapter 1 The first chapter When the fire burns out, even breathing in the air is also acute, smelling, he felt severe pain, I felt it could not survive in certainty. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. In fact, he is really dead. When he opened his eyes, he is in another country in the world, and a little baby as he lies in the bed, I noticed that he was a baby. His current identity is the leader of this country, it is next to him that the children are the best brother of one of the mothers. Previously, born in a peaceful time, he was a 2-year-old student who lived in a happy home. However, he is now, we are in the great darkness royal family is located in the heart of all (power) fighting of the spiral. In just a week, he left out unnecessary weaknesses and luck. He has no longer experienced his brother, his own, was not a student was no longer blessing. His monastery mother, he died at the same time for a deterioration of the castle of the fight of power when he returned to this place. Perhaps why he opened his eyes are they contain the original body of the owner, could live instead. When he opened his eyes, this was the first to this child was seen in that unknown world. Perhaps it¡¯s a fun-filled troops. Perhaps, I might have wanted to find a reason to live, but it was considered instinctively the only redemption of that child. His only reason for this unknown world. He spent 13 years to teach you how to survive in this luxury cage for young children, all competitors were removed using various illegal tactics, various dirty schemes. Finally, only two remained in the huge castle, the king of the abyss was finally finished. And, as the successor of the king, the throne inherited the best candidate in the logic of his mind. He is never without the need for the purpose of the throne, it does not want the power and wealth. The reason of his brother built the throne, because the people was the oldest thought was the only real way to protect him. For more than 10 years, both are close to warming each other and trusting each other, just believe in one another, we could not have anyone else to trust. He thought the heart was similar. So, when he was sent suddenly to the jail, he thought it was a joke about the brother. When he hesitated the uncomfortable, but the child thought that perhaps he had thrown a shadow of a screwdriver, we finally know he thought. When he used the copper bumper, he would just say that he would understand he would be his eldest brother to understand his eldest brother, the hypnosis itself could ¡­ Finally, the body that suffered a damaged face or serious injury, was thrown into the peripheral end of the sea as a garbage dump. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He finally knows that he is wrong. He was embarrassed before, as if it were released, was shaken in mind. Soul died for a long time, but it was the opportunity in an unknown world, but it still does not get anything. It¡¯s just painted blood on a white hand that had been cleansed before, it had created an illusory conscious violent king. ¡­ Finally, it was finished. It was found absolutely no need that I wanted to protect. And I can finally be ready to return to my way. However, the fate has decided Another great joke about him. ~ ~ ~ ~ When he opened his eyes, he is still in this other world, the body that was given that pain, knowing that he still lived in the deformed face. Oh, in fact, after many years in the dark, he forgot that it looked like the first. And slowly begin to forget the previous pacific life. Fear and uncertainty are always the human soul than to the happiness and stability. However, he is still ugly bark, a worthy soul of a mockery of defects, we live half of the party¡¯s people in the state, such as the unknown world of ghosts. After the death death, he wiped miraculously as the flow of the sea caused an extraordinarily small city in the countryside of other countries. Without knowing what an incredible root is how much it was done, he managed to climb on the shore of the small city of the river only that it was far from the sea. He kept terribly well, he settled in a poor room. Soon, it filled not only worn boards and seats, but also painted furniture that was quite old. Lightweight of white patio was canceled. A small mustache and a vase. A man with yellow yellow skin walked in the wheat. He woke up with an old eyelid who saw him wrong before he had taken his terrible injury to the account and put him on his hand without touching his arms. I was not shocked either. ¡°Awakened? The old man prayed constantly. For a long time he was silent. ¡°Can you ask me where you are?¡± ¡°Wide Tian District. The old man answered foolishly before he used his medicine and opened his doctor¡¯s box. ¡­¡­ Wido Tian district, where was it? She did not have such a familiar name in memory. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Fortunately, he confirmed that he did not have such a name in his memory and almost remembered almost all the words in his country. ¡°This is the country of June, where did you come from?¡± He was still proud of his hand, but the old man randomly asked to speak The effect of this medicine made me feel a heavy pain, a painful feeling of his injuries. Jun ¡¤ Yao ¡¤ Kant ¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s why he was actually there. He heard such a response, I thought it was stupid. Was the coincident species precisely leading him to the south of the world¡¯s largest country, coming from the Fang, northernmost country? Furthermore, to travel there, it was necessary to cross a large amount of continents. Maybe it¡¯s not enough for me? So why do I still want to continue working? ¡°This is the government¡¯s wardroom. You have to relax for about a month to fully recover. Although it does not answer, the old one is about the last sentence before closing the point and a medical box. I did not need any further concern:¡± I¡¯ll come back tomorrow ¡°A clear old man raised the curtain and left. After going back to herself, I only knew what the old man had said and had deceived the soul for a long time. Government ¡­ Room? Is such a tired room? And does it even have the government? He thought that the old man tells the absurdity. It was not a way he had never visited the camp in the house because he needed to know details about the lives of the civilians, but secretly he visited several remote locations. He certainly did not think that this called government room was decorated more than a poor house. Perhaps because I thought I was angry, I said that I was humiliating. He laughed at the battle. So he might accept the fact that he understands why he had only received vegetables for food, and sometimes vegetables found in only a piece of land. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. The food was simple, but the medicine was really effective, at 500,000 he felt the possibility he would take care of. As expected by the doctor, after thirty minutes he completely recovered. Of course, we could not remove bad and scary scars on the face and body. Almost at the end of death ¨C because he was clear about the position of your body, I also thought it was miraculous. He never heard of the southern country so that it was necessary to tell the fact that he could reach a small city by shifting the ocean along the stream. Under such circumstances, he may have recovered only one month. Even the best doctor Fang Jun could not do this! Finally, having announced that the old man has already recovered and can abandon, he has lost his power. First of all, he could not believe how old the old man was older. Second, he did not really know where I could go. She did not have a place in such a huge world Or say that the only place he thought to possess would not be accepted. ¡°What?¡± The old man covered his elements and shot him wrong. ¡°Can you go anywhere?¡± He was silent. He said ¡°After paying your nose and ending packaging to the old man before spatting,¡± There¡¯s no salary. ¡± ¡°Ha ha?¡± He was foolish. ¡°Weeds are completely isolated that the bone of your heel is damaged and can not be cured. You can not do a heavy job to stay from here.¡± Old is the answer It was. He was silent again. His body on the surface of the wound knew that it was recovering, but in fact, it was a terrible devastating essential essence, even if it survives this day that it is wonderful. Fearful of summer, fearing cold in winter, and a little cold, he can go to bed or die. After all, it was already a miracle that he had survived for three years that he was always imprisoned in a shameless and serious prison and was abused. ¡°Because I just die as I leave, the old man continues.¡± ¡°The State Council still needs help,¡± if you provide food and housing without paying for wages, you can stay. If you do not leave, stay and work. What do you think ¡± He was shocking like ¡°ah¡± for a long time. From the Hunter¡¯s words he brought food, he knew that the old man is the only doctor in the city, and Mo Sju-Xiansheng is the official of the city west. No one had asked Mo Shu ¡°District Judge-Daren 3¡±, but instead he addressed him as Mo Shu-xiansheng. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Translator¡¯s note: Daji¡¯s adoration method: https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Creations_of_Daji#The_Bronze_Toaster.5B1.5D Two equivalent words in Chinese 3 ¡°Sir¡± and other main goals are targeted This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Therefore, the first, only Prince Fangs Jun began his life to do some work in this distant city. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He was able to raise an innocent young man to a cold and innocent pudding and place him on the best throne, but he desperately deserves the task of a typical homeworker. Since he was a nickname for the year of sterilization, there was no need to personally manipulate the work of such a woman. However, at the moment, he seemed to be a fool who was ineffective. Slowly chop some dishes. Drop the only pie in the pit. Instead of cleaning the dirty parts of the mattress, it noticed ¡­ ¡­ So why did he receive a lot of compassionate shows from other people where he went? Ugly, awkward, with a terrible body ¡­ ¡­ I just care. The kitchen aunt ordered him to eat meat and eat it every day secretly, giving him a special favor. ¡­¡­ It was a truly special blessing, because most people could not eat meat. He fully understood that this doctor did not show him. The municipality really is really bad ¡­ Bad It was not as bad as food, but it was really bad. He thought that the food he received was clear. After he was an assistant, he knew that he had received rice and vegetarian dishes that would feed the actual patient and that he really received a favorable treatment. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. As he started with ¡°work,¡± he rarely could eat real rice, their meals consisted mainly of rice noodles, cakes or rice paste ¡­ Given that the kitchen lady was worried about her, they actually had enough food and rice to be added specifically ¡­ Look at the office furniture ¡­ This is really a very worrying state of perfect poverty ¡­ He was additionally in the lobby, the only court needed to keep a little bit of pride, furniture in other areas, was combined with the painting, or the support was also outdated. Even the area in the bedroom was not better ¨C in fact, actually worse. It¡¯s much easier. Without books, beds, small slippery flights, there was nothing. Not even a portal! Beds, books, table legs, several pieces of wood put up and knitted. Indeed, even if there was an outfit, it was useless. One official uniform and two random clothing changes ¨C only three suits were in the judge¡¯s stool. Simple and thoughtful ¡­ It makes him very interesting. There is a chance that the judge in this region is in such a poor condition. But even after a few months, he never saw him. It was not because the judge left him or something. The problem was that they had no opportunity to meet. Every day the judge left before I awoke and never came back when I went to bed. Therefore, working for ¡°for a long time¡±, he did not know his superior yet. But he can, however, conclude from the words of the second and only assistant of the district government ¨C this council member was honored. Indeed, the district¡¯s government¡¯s sole assistant was his aunt¡¯s aunt and himself. take a dip in the house after breakfast for a charity dinner and a judge, and eat every day, and come back early in the morning the next day to cook again. The county administration is poor, so there is no income and contract money. But he is a city¡¯m ready to help Mr. Zhou Xiansheng from Mo, the residents of the person concerned, it was admitted that it was cruel that it did not cost them, we knew from the tasty kitchen It was. Only with the whole petegema¡¯s request, he is unfortunately, according to the assumption, having time to allow him to agree to let women in the city to help cook, the pool of pure Lavadi. Obviously he has to take part in the dangers of his father¡¯s kitchen, but this means that he not only does not do his job, but now he is an appropriate helper. He also caused a lot of blunders that others could cope with. The sum is kept by 18 young people and because they were bad, it¡¯s a forerunner to handle the account, and because it was the only legislature purchasing responsible for other duties that are not under the jurisdiction of the district judge, unfortunately, the counselor, some I had to take article about yourself They are removed from work when you return to the next day to work again, the young people, at home in the afternoon, and in the morning after he patrol back matenman?e every day, it was for all the people. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. The government offers dinner to save the cost of the administrative office, anyone can eat at home. What about counselors? Counselor, and drag it to the slaves, which in the morning the peaceful judge of the country in the morning, when he was laid off from work in the evening, he will be back, but never had seen him before. So, basically, he only later returned to the country to legislators and worked at an early stage, a gigantic night, remaining wear and office at the government. For many years, because it was Fang Jun. So, he is not really badly seen that the national government has so far. Crazy staff is very common and there are also many adults. He also knew some non-material circumstances. After all, public politicians and bureaucrats are due to the fact that ¡°officials¡± how do you get that poor person to do? He really did not understand. But he could find out the reason right away. One morning, the magistrate ¨C in the morning, because she had something to do, cooking a woman could not get food on the day, so went out early in the morning, she¡¯s got him to get food from her family to send a message, took a person, is reported, To indicate that I had already paid for the boat already. This situation was not the first time. After release, he went out again. For a ¡°trip around the world¡± Countless people who are, and a stranger, he told me to greet him. He welcomed them again He did not have a salary and he could not buy wants, followed by words, you love me, but I love my dog, that he is, the secretariat¡¯s work Thanks to him, he could gain respect and love for the people who work for this work. In any case, it was not exactly what he wanted to buy. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Even if he said he was not interested in anything. He is working to eat and eat to live. Everything was in it. He did not want to think much and was too lazy to think. It would be wonderful if he did not think too much. If he instinctively lives like an animal, he will not be uncomfortable. He himself said that. ¡°Nan Ge ER2, where is the food?¡± The green bottle was waiting as if he had noticed that he had arrived. His obscure bubbles can be calculated as a bit of an answer. Nan Gua is given a random nickname he did himself when the doctor asked her name, he had the origin of the saw in the pumpkin corner. The doctor noticed a large cucumber after tracking his face, but he did not talk too much about it. The next day, the whole city is a new assistant to the municipality knew that it was Nan Ge Er. ¡°Wang already aunt said before me.¡± The green boat to catch the variety of lettuce from falling into the hand comfortably next, in a basket, he gave me a pre-prepared meal. GE Er for ¡°Nan, you¡¯re just diving meat so Mo Shu ¨C you have to talk to Xiansheng, he still eats a lot and you need to make sure you both.¡± As I told him, your Mo Shu-Xiansheng do not know if you are in the world. He looked calm green. However, green tea misunderstood what he thought. As he said, ¡°Oh, look at me really ¡­¡± I¡¯ll send you some meat in front of tomorrow ¡°standing by a green cucumber. Yesterday, when the old east of the city that became bad again, Shu Mo ¨C is Xiansheng bought some US corn in a large number of steps adventure and Chen-dajie3 and her mother, God ¡­ ¡­ ¡°he moves, he shook his head,¡± Shu Mo ¨C is Xiansheng not so much money ¡­ ¡± He laughed softly. I¡¯ll buy rice for another person holding a bottle for myself. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. I finally know where this judge¡¯s money went. ¡°Well, rewind breakfast.¡± The Green Keeper, grabbing some of the cracked beans, was pressed against him. Shu no ¡°Mo ¨C is Xiansheng serious ¡­ We often, we are what the damage to the cell that helps him, he will receive so much help from¡± how to ¡­ if you want to make sure that you get back your head again by observing thin, come back and eat? Look at this small height ¡­ ¡± He really was not able to stand there comfortably with such a complete restless look, he went back, immediately fenditajn beans, make a full basket. He was weak because of his weakness. Since this was not done, there was not much of the fact that he did not eat meat. In fact, he lived in a simple medium diet, but his body felt better. In response to a greeting from countless foreigners and people, he recognizes again, he went back to the office. Since I did not have breakfast time, he did In fact, he lived in a simple medium diet, but his body felt better. In response to a greeting from countless foreigners and people, he recognizes again, he went back to the office. Since it was not breakfast, he was listening to two workers and an exam scout before leaving the kitchen baskets on the kitchen, and at some time he was not at the office door. As the county government was poor, the assistants were short. He usually received two lists, so he did not demand the help of new players, but knew that if he wished, he would surely help him. The office was old and spent, it was very clean. Everyone thought they would keep the office¡¯s sanitary condition. Did they know they really had a bad cleaning? At the place where it was a garden, there was never a flower. Instead, it was filled with greens, onions and other vegetables. Currently, he is the only garden resident, usually family members. This place did not have a pen to support chicken and ducks. I could not help because I did not have the money to buy a puppy or a duck and nobody could care for it. The place was big and empty. Without need, everything was repeated and saved. Even using only four walls to describe a place was useless. t / n 1 Yamen Runner: Government Officer in charge of Government General Services Details: http: //www.yamenrunner.com/runner 2 Nan ??Ge Er: Direct translation = Pump Bro (Lar). Lil Pumpkin can also be used for future translations. 3 Dajie: A word that deals with older women than you English equivalent = sister This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 After going around the vegetable garden, he came to the back of the kitchen. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He opened the door. Apparently, the figure stands at the oven, and the back seems to be against him. He soon recognized the government uniform. Regardless of our pure district judge, who is he? The man whose back was against him, looked cool, but he had a straight back and stylish air. Standing on, he accompanied the aurauraon of justice, so that he looked like a rather strong person, but looked like a ¡°Crane Hou Mountain, cloud over Hua Mountain 1¡±. He turned his head, maybe he realized his existence. He was very surprised to see a man. Although he could not say that he was watching a lot of beauty, but apparently he saw the famous and competent people in the previous country that ranked him, but so much I lived in Tang Fang a year. It was not rare, not to mention fair and beautiful aspects, and many lovers of the Imperial Harlem did not mention the fact that the country was famous for its beauty. So he could not fascinate in many ways. The fact that he was surprised, the judge obviously watched, it was magical, but that meant it because it was thought that the letter appeared only in the ink image. It had nothing to do. Nice face Slightly long and friendly eyebrows. Long, narrow, slightly curved eyes. Straight nose, water color; The hand is in direct line. In an elegant pastoral aura, he has never seen anything like ¡­ repent of sin. What¡¯s dmbj? Demon blowjob? He had a perfect light. It is not rich in colors, it breathes a fresh and sophisticated atmosphere. Moshi looked at him, who was hostile to her, cautiously and confronted with Naguel? He smiled, even a judge appeared at some point, disappeared to the next person and knew that name. ¡°I met Xiaode 2 late.¡± He has shown respect and dignity. ¡°Do not miss the ceremony¡± Mo Shu shake. ¡°Although we arrived a long time ago, I have never found time to visit you.¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Xiaodo will never dare to scare, he will respond carefully and give. Suddenly a pair of palms across the shoulders, arms and shoulders, and the other ¨C waist. ¡°Please say that you are not at the ceremony and stand straight.¡± He listened to him, he did not choose, but before seeing the judge. ¡°How about your recovery?¡± The judge asked for an accident. ¡°I owe and he looked kindly, but the habit I learned to live in the palace made me ask him something kindness. Nobody knows what kind of manifestation was made after a smile. For a while, Mo Shu looked up at him, praying and smiling a bit, ¡°Your body is not too big, because you do not have to do it all at your office. You will finish it. If you can not do it, I¡¯ll take it when I come back.¡± He could not imagine how charity works like ¡­ ¡°Xiaodo does not dare, he falsely answered formally, treating it as if it were officially mentioned by others. He is already using this situation. Over the last ten years, he softly concealed another, skipping the dining room with his smile so that his brothers lived in the confidence of others. After all, even if he was a prince, he could not touch another person, changing the sense of earthy life. Now he did this naturally without creating obstacles. Mo Shu just lifted his eyebrows: ¡°Before the arrival, the whole laundromat will work the way I do? You do not mind me.¡± He smiled and nodded. ¡°Darren is very humble, it¡¯s not a surprise that everyone respects you¡± Even if he did not believe him, he told it slowly and faithfully, before Mo Shu said that such attention came to his habit. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. But with high eyebrows Mo Shu said: ¡°There is no choice, money is not enough, so I have to do it myself. His corner trembled and his head descended, ¡°Xiaodo understands my mistake. Do you really need to understand where is your pride as a judge? Mo Shu slowly smiled: ¡°Do you want to compensate for your compliment?¡± His voice was clearly silent and ended with breathing. ¡°Xiaodo does not dare ¡­¡± he fell down his head. His heart was very angry. It works for me! ¡°You do not have to be formal.¡± Mo Shu went out to touch his head and grab his hand. ¡°Well, you can not do that, you¡¯re busy all day, It really makes me really difficult, but I have a decent meal.¡± He will do it for you, ¡°I was laughing again.¡± And he was two people higher than Er Nan Ge, so it was fitting that he put his hand down, and he pushed Nan Ge Er, I rub it. It¡¯s round and comfortable to touch. Did you know something sad? Is not it a misuse of employees without a salary or food? He secretly abused himself in his heart. Suddenly, Nan Ge Er heard a weird noise and lifted his head continuously, looking at his opponent. Please tell me that my picker is correct. But the boy said: ¡°I gave my breakfast to the bad guy on the road, I know the places we can eat.¡± Unlike young runners, Mo Shu rarely returns to breakfast. Since there was no time, especially when laughing at herself, it was opened by the cooked lady to prepare dinner, and put the rest in the sack on the next day for breakfast. I just tried not to repatriate it. Nan Ge Er was incredible. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Can anyone be more stupid than this? Until he was no longer able to further reduce, you probably used your salary for charity activities, and now you add to your breakfast for others, income from the district office Reduced ¡­ Why did not someone stop this guy? When he noticed that Nan Ge Er was actually working on such a person, he unknowingly began to feel a lot of pressure on him ¡­ The aunt asked to have not yet arrived, and he confirmed the beggar who left the rest of the evening. Do you want to eat vegetables from an outdoor garden garden? Nan Ge He criticized the teeth a bit as I thought in his mind. His finger on his sleeve is dedicated for free. Who was this round? ¡°Turn the peas.¡± He suddenly remembered the food that the glasshouse gave and took while he talked. ¡­ Say he probably does not eat them, is it? He looked at a man who laughed with joy and looked at a man in front of him, and brought a bag out of his scalloped peas: ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡­ Do you eat seriously? Is not it a girl? I did not want to eat them, why do you eat them without pressure? It¡¯s just over the peas, but a person like this god can eat the appearance of all the grains very elegant and thin ¡­ In fact, people were different from each other. Nan Ge Er was sorry. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ekbrulitajn peas ¨C you look so slow, you still can not change that you eat more, bakuston, more than 10 malestimojn! He thought of me. Upon completion of the peas, he returned to him a bag and thanked him solemnly for ¡°Thank you¡±. But he said very apati?is this person¡¯s answer: ¡°¡­ it¡¯s just parhaitaj peas ¡­ ¡­¡± he did not plan to eat, although he said. Suddenly he felt very cared about in front of him. Regardless of whether it was too sad, some forgot the fact that, like the judge, there was something to eat, he also depended on the parakeet peas to heal their famine. Do you have to do? My tragedy was that there was no money. It was a great tragedy to enjoy donating money even if he had no one! Long in the world, he suddenly thought about it. ¡°Well, I have something, I appreciate you the next time.¡± Mo Shu came to him, saving his hair before returning to him. He seemed to be out. In fact, he saw Magistrate¡¯s kitchen in the past. I would not be better than my food, and if he said it was a bit bad. Mo Shu was Jack when he joined. When Nan Ge Era ate a rice dress, he had a rice branch. When Mo Shu was able to eat only a sugar pump, he ate a lip soup ¡­ He thought that Mo Shu also ordered it. But that¡¯s also ¡­ He could not even create complicated feelings. It was like a person living in such a bad life ¡­ This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. And it seemed very happy ¡­ However, he could not wait for help at the end. If his unofficial uncontrolled explosion continues, knowing that there is no danger, Nan Ge Er has to worry about their future meal. Though he thought, he temporarily stopped doing what he was working on and went to the El Goose house next to the office. Since the family of Ah / Gv Pu had only children, because the court was empty, he, with overgrown children, went with his eggs you can sell. Of course, Ah-Gou violet simply agreed to his request that he accompany them, they reinforce that money can not be repaid at the same time, because the money is not urgently needed, he is reliable I agreed to keep three chicks. Later he learned to raise Er Gou Zi¡¯s size in Er Gou Zi¡¯s house this afternoon. Indeed, after completing a simple clean job, he does not need to do anything. With that he could spend time again. After all, he took three yellow children back, made even a simple fence and placed it in the evening. Looking at the gays, Nan Ge Er gained some confidence in the future. He thought he was not hurt to load Mo Shu if he planned well. Because the people living there were very simple. T / N Poem 1 from Sikong Tu. Draw proud and harsh people For more information: http: //www.davidpublisher.com/Public/uploads/Contribute/551902393b213.pdf (page 6) 2 Xiaode => Applies to an official who is officially in contact with the driver. Literal: My humble self This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 It will take 100 days to grow it at the eighth slogan. As it was better saved before the rainy day, he decided that the children had an increase in 100 days and he just had to wait against the enemy. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Especially, his leader actually made him feel anxious. So he walked along the road and tried to think of ways to improve his life. On the one hand, the world is a completely different history of the world that he lives, but strangely, they were mainly the same species of plants and animals. Even the title has not changed much. Besides the articulation of the difference, there were not many abnormalities in the language. The evolution of living beings looks almost the same. He thought in my mind. Hiroshi-ku was a small normal city at first sight. Urban cities really did not have extremely limited resources, but of course it was not irregular. Before the evil, thief, employees, the owner of this place has been widely disseminated in any case. However, it was very calm there. Number 1 rule of scat club : don¡¯t talk about scat. Government officials arrested the bud and arrested the poor and their citizens. Sometimes in the government prison, people of a few days will be disturbed, but those who have instructed their mistakes will repeat Er Er by Nan, simply with the release of prison and jail Also included ¡­ When he walked along the street, he was also visited by prisoners. But the murder did not happen. The area was not overwhelming, but it was around the size of the city and its area was not small. However, there were rumors that the murder did not occur during the last 10 years. In spite of collisions and discussions among neighbors, there were often times when the situation could not be repaired. Almost, they arrest them soon after, release them after a few days and will throw those who are excited to fight in jail. To be honest, Nan Ge Er predicted that prisoners would arrive much in jail. Whenever the persecutor is arrested, the family will probably eat food at the time of a visit. We all know that the government is poor, so that those arrested will not lose hunger, but who can eat food and coffee every day? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. But the problem is because of the fact that the judge, Darren was drinking even weaker food than he had been presented in prison, so that prisoners were mistreated and even eaten without vegetables I did not. What can they do? Who worry that people in the jail have good food to tolerate people, thanks to Mr. Shu Xiansheng? That¡¯s why everyone will enjoy eating. So when someone is arrested, Nan Ge would have meant that he would have better food in the next two days. Therefore, he seems to be excited about seeing someone arrested or taken into prison. He did not care about his diet, but his instincts were constantly trying to eat more delicate food. Hiroden was such an ordinary and unique place. Guang Tianam had no quality and beautiful scenery, the land was not perfect or fruitful, nor its climate. It was just a moderate normal place. However, most of the Guantian District population is richer, and each family has reserves and one or two sterile areas. Even in the event of a flood, no one was injured in a huge area. In June it was impossible for a tooth, if so, he did not believe that such a place exists. But here was possible. It was like ¡­ City with peace and happiness. In this fun antiquity, every important entertainment had to be bought after arriving at a foreign company. When I saw a spectacle of audacious actors who stayed there for a while, I chatted in the tea room to escape from time when they were free. Not as prosperous as big cities, it was not a brilliant city, but the flow of people in the city was very low. People have not abandoned the broad Tian, ??and even the family will return again. First of all, most of the city¡¯s residents met each other ¡­ This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. No one spoke a private life, so when I was free I could visit other casualties ¡­ I noticed that Ge Er from Nan was carefully a tea house as such a large district, and watched for several days. Even in the tea room I doubled as a restaurant, but because it was very harassed about me together, who said that all local people wanted to eat at the restaurant? Therefore, every seat was full daily in the morning. With some fast Indian plates on the textile and table, most cities have spent your time happily. Because they could hear stories from each family! People could even speak foolishly throughout the day. I could imagine how tired they are. Since a limited education tea room was not enough for demand, he decided to set up a tree, lower tea that was from a not far away office. He did not demand much. The money earned in partnership with income will allow him to eat thin eggs, and sometimes if you eat meat, he will easily fill it. Judge because Darren does not even scan the beans to suppress his hunger, he is longer, because he was considered part he is of the government, as long as he is, he is the work of a government I did not know if I can win Sharp-dollars, but now I could not even assume that I could not consider many things at all. He immediately set up the toilet. I raised a broken table with a slightly flat surface. It boiled a spoon and decorated tea leaves. Bringing a white cloth, he took the brush and wrote a tea before it hung on the forest branches at the door. Finally, a tea-room was opened. As long as he was waiting, a city of residents, love too tired was very boring, and only had to go to the house of tea to compress himself and other people were annoying. So they met with other loyal neighbors and friends, ordered the boiler and spent time slowly. I did not pay a cup of tea, so everyone could pay it. Because the factory in front of the existing tree was really huge because it was an age, looking from a distance, it looked like a huge roof, so it was very comfortable and it was cool. Normally, everyone wanted to chat under the tree, but now there were also flights and tea. When the routine work is completed, they began to listen to chat and trees, a stool sat down when they were tired, when they thirsted, drinking tea, gathered from God¡¯s life, I talked about everything. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. So, Business Nan Ge Er Tea Stand was pretty good, so he finally expanded the business and bought more flights and a few tables. After all who could not buy tea here ¡­ Indeed, in the county, it was a person who could not afford it ¡­ ¨C Butcher, Mo Shu-xiansheng As usual, he is compassionate to the clean and the poor. The price of the tea was not so high, but it has a great expense. None of Ge Er is, he is in the summer, through the savings made by the tea base, Nan Ge Er is, in the future, in the time of grain storage owner payment Ha when repaying that it is possible to get oil Goo purple, the acquisition From a larger range of chicken, to repay the money that had to be paid, so grain, he is to buy somebody glutinate the rice, use the rest of the money, compensate them in the meat dishes, police I asked the government to support the heat of the calculation and the building of the sword. After that, he asked those who did not work, to help put the steamed cooked rice completely dipped on the stone. Before using the belt to swing the rice on the blow. Apply oil to it. Run with a small rice-ball. Discover them. Finally I will make these Ciba Cake 1. Later, some of Ciba¡¯s cake was given to the neighbor with the way to eat them. After that, it is not exaggerated to say what happened, everyone knows after the Chiba and had difficulties in the office building for the possibility of creating stunning soft dumplings called to be able to eat from Nan Ge Er. You can wrap and fry with vegetables. Children, after boiling, can serve as food and smell it with soft and soybean flour, and it can be used as a plate. The soft cookie had a good taste, it was full and I could stay comfortably. Nan Ge does not sell it to anyone who wants it. However, all are mo Shu ¨C because Xiansheng was very bad, it does not like to use it, two of the people who lived in the office, also look very thin, could not enjoy full food. How they spread freely to others. So, without mentioning it when buying it, no one wanted to have items such as meat and rice, and wanted Ciba to sell them. In fact, on the sale of money he received, the egg he kept in addition, a chicken so that it can be sold already, the rebellion¡¯s body meat that grew into the eggs breakfast You can use it to add. The Ge Er Nan asks for a collective carpenter with additional money from Nan Ge Er¡¯s carpentry office in general, but not all of the cooking, perhaps a nice rice bullying. Nan Ge Although he might depend on other help, but if she did not accept the contract, the woman asked for Ciba¡¯s sale. Without all the people that he really followed him, in truth, in the end it does not plan to keep money, and the sponsoring tea out of summer, now, he will not be very relieved. He just wanted to do all. When selling half of the pomegranate, two cups were sold out of three large Ciba containers. The remaining 10 or more pieces were transferred to the Mo Shu-xiansheng into the bedroom and were not strictly eliminated. He loved them ¡­ There is no choice, Nan Ge Er has only taught citizens how to make Ciba. After half a million women in it, they are, a catastrophe of dehydration Chiba for a long time, ¡°I am that I am doing it?¡± It will not be ¡°given the appearance of an irregular texture, strange to them They have given different kinds of forms ¡­ Mo Shu started to deal with the rest of Ciba. By the way, to eat the Chiba, well-known Shu Mo ¨C it¡¯s a preferred Xiansheng method, sweet before being swallowed by the happiness of the beautiful look, you have to bake and cook them in a soft soda flour ¡­ I love to eat children in the city and old people with bad teeth ¡­ Every time he saw it, he felt his stomach Nan Ge Er ¡­ He could not reveal the truth that he respected Mo Shu to the inhabitants of the city, but ignored him that he suffered too much. T / N: Sink pie 1: Fit beat with mochi ¨C Traditional Chinese food. Details: https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ciba_cake This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 He woke up in the morning and left a chicken who could eat eggs before buying eggs. After buying the necessary meal for breakfast, when he returned to the office, he greeted others, listened to the story of two workers who went to the door and brought the kitchen to the kitchen. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. After walking from the kitchen, he started cleaning regularly. While he was cooking the kitchen, he sent a lot of fresh vegetables to the family¡¯s grains. The kitchen dancer was waiting for Nan Ge Er to include all the fresh vegetables in the kitchen. I began to cook breakfast with the factor I bought earlier. Listening to the vegetables, he heard the bankruptcy of various houses. After he finished his hands, he led the garrison and, upon landing, heard continuous drops. He accidentally took care of the place when he returned. He made balls and dust, and he ran for meat. Government police and junior rings are already gathering in the body, keeping bovine animals eating and worrying. Returning to many greetings, he went to the kitchen toast to get food. The aunt¡¯s kitchen already has a special love full of dishes. It¡¯s mostly meat bigger, brilliant vegetables, softer and more rice ¡­ After taking the meal, he returned. Responding to each call, he chose the pick-up table. However, listen to the police officer as a powerful policeman. Sometimes the ¡°wonderful king¡± ¨C Chushingura was supposed to release eating. In this way, the body¡¯s glowing waves warm up. Indeed, Xiansheng ship looked very good, looked honest, beautiful and powerful. But so powerful man and man, his favorite hobby was really shiny! He felt as miserable as he usually began talking about the city¡¯s raging. Upon completion of the breakfast, Nan Ge Er went on track as a digestive tract. Sometimes he crossed the judge Darren ¨C He usually noticed that Nan Ge Er always walked with his sleeve. Mo Shu-xiansheng always shines in his eyes. ¡­ Therefore, he will give the candy that he plans to offer as a meal, as well as Nangage. After eating Nan Ge Era¡¯s food, Mo Shu-xiansheng sent us a meaningless gratitude as usual, and continued to do what he does. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Therefore Nangage does not eat, so we could not choose to just return ¡­ He met with children who have not completed school year in the city. Several people prayed for Nan Ge Eri. He chose a sweet pea. Nange is very elegant, simply asking for no sweet beans in the dish ¡­ Government people were very bad and cared for. Nangage met various small casual toys and his hand was filled with various dishes with a small hand in a dark expression, and there was a group of young children who wanted to play with him behind him. Several brave weapons that followed him told him who broke the day when he had a defeated ass that was lying that day. Returning to the office, he squeezed his hand, saying what he owned, and asking him to give up when he was away from work at night. When he returned to the garden, he had a rash when he noticed that the kitchen was blinking for cleaning the cleaner before. No choice, he was like a job, and it was pretty bad. He worked half a year, but this experience was completely meaningless. So he went out. The children¡¯s barley was near the door and guard was at the door guard. Some people are trying to remove the stony bomb statues in the mouth. Some hold the door to see busy ropes that attack when talking to each other. Some whistled and screamed like persecution. Several bamboo sticks that hang on their toes, drive with a stick, jump here and there. And some ¡­ I entrust the problem of dirty children to an unreliable rider. A twisted mind could misconstrue this¡­ Note that Nan Ge Er went to young people sighing relief, the children around with fire. ¡°Nan Ge Er, Legend of the Legend of Today?¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Nan Ge Er, Ah Mao-ge1 could not arrive today, I saw their punishment copy the book from a teacher at a private school. ¡°Nan Ge Er is because I Xiao that Xiao Ya¡¯s feet are to understand (laughs), which has already passed the toilet tonight, its smell is very sad, Let me tell you!¡± ¡°Wawawawa, Shaoya and a sharp black!¡± ¡°What you, because I am a small Ya Bull we recommend from us, doing gezon from Tsuyoshi Daniel to hand half of yesterday from the city, Raifa, you knock it will hit you! ¡°Oh, Raifa is bad, I¡¯ll tell you about mother ¡­¡± ¡°Nan Ge Er, this pancake is for you, my mom said that you¡¯re too thin.¡± ¡°Nan Ge Er, my cricket is amazing, Xiao Tou is not better than mine.¡± ¡°Nonsense, my typical black head is the best!¡± ¡°Black head Shogun made clear to the generals of my gold Tammy generals disturbed, ha ha ¡­¡± ¡°You have to beat you!¡± ¡°You overcome me!¡± Some time ago some small groups fought for some reason. Nan Ge Er ¡°is, if you continue, I will not tell you any tales today. Talk will be discontinued.¡± In, because she really is enough for his voice to pull the edge in her mouth loudly there is not, but it¡¯s too bad that you can have no effect on cruel children. ¡°Nan Ge Er has said to stop the discussion, we still do not talk about the legend. If you discuss,¡± of course, worked on their loudspeaker, ¡°Oh, quit talking, quit talking.¡± ¡°Next time I¡¯m going to fix you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡± After a bit of anger, discuss and the children finally burned in the fight. ¡°Come on, do not play under the tree. What¡¯s up of the battle now. We, when it was returned from other private schools to get started.¡± Nan Ge Er show a big tree beckoning hand. The food in his arms is the most he bought, one afternoon when he stood up to take, completely Nan Ge Er has to answer the various strange questions, please the children. Then he, they went to another place to play before it inevitably, if you stopped to cut off your route in the shredded office door, was promised in their story. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Nan Ge Er is walking around digestion every day, there are tail ropes behind him. Malkredeze is, so much space, people go to the tea room depends on gossip to spend their time, there was not one story. Now, before his emigration of various lengths of 8 shows, when it is published with various legendary stories and various Internet literature, Er from Ge Nan influenced by the young students, the civilization to create the spirit was God, to meet the needs of people! At first he begs, when after the only afternoon, school-age children have to find that it¡¯s done to expand the government¡¯s door, the children were playing with the office door of the government, tell me please let me tell him again that I did not appreciate those pluses. and minuses. They also refused to go home to eat that was not well done, and Ge Er Nan, if even he did not tell them about the story, he said, for example, partly ¡­ In this way, after learning from his mistakes, now, after Nan Ge Er has completed a lesson about normally private schools, because he had to talk once a day to talk I have chosen it. In the middle of the afternoon, the arrival of children after school has been rejected, people have been expanded gradually. The emerging children of the band were first called families and brothers: ¡°Ge1, come here, it¡¯s easy to hear here.¡± ¡°Mom, right away, Nange tells the legend. Do you have my eggs? Even a young boy waited to enter his good books. ¡°Shaoxi, bear my hand, this place is the best, and you can see here clearly, I came with a cake-sweet Onsuman to you. ¡°Oh, fast, this place is fine, I have saved going before¡± There were some elderly people who could not do anything at home. ¡°ShuMurasaki, come soon, you are hungry, do not you?¡± Grandmothers grilled pancakojn you, we listen while we eat. ¡± ¡°There is something, a rest, please hear a little before returning to agriculture¡± ¡­ ¡­ He also saw it several times, I could not get used to this scene. Nange sat down at the door watching the crowd beneath the tree. Circus Why do you open as a picture? Three days ago only children listened. After the fourth day they built and listened to the story, and the adult came the fifth day. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Finally, every time Nan Ge Er appeared on the stage, the number has grown. This place of excitement has become a natural opportunity. ¡°Sweet and Hungry Chocolate Chip ~¡± ¡°Thirst, squeeze tea, calmly listen to Nangzha¡¯s story and take a knife¡± ¡°Accessory intensive sixth cake ~¡± ¡°Roasted Beans, Peanuts, Seeds¡± ¡°Sweet Candy Fruits, Sweet to Your Heart¡± Different postmasters come together ¡­ The grave was not the name ¡­ According to the current age, he was 20 years old and he did not know that he was a sender for 16 years. Because I broke him, thinking that he was playful in a castle like Canibal. Looking at the rough insult with a simple sentence, he understood what to do to survive. The knowledge of this world did not need to be used at all. But now in places such as Guang Tian, ??he had to install a tea shop to make money to fill his stomach, he was washing and cleaning the laundry. I had to do it. Story tail! ¡­ Can I finally enjoy the merits of the shipbuilding? Many people ¡°praise¡± and waiting for him to take up the scene ¡­ Hey, I¡¯m a monkey. T / N: 1 Ge: Suffix used to deal with older brothers or older men This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Of course he could live in Guang Tian. Nan Ge Er felt that it was a bit strange. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. What was his idea first? When he was injured he wanted to recover. He wants to complete food after he recovers. After a complete meal, he wanted to improve the standard of food. When the food meets the majority, he gained the power to think about the sample. Therefore, he felt that the current situation is strange. ¡­ People are really strange. Their bodies recover after injuries and even injuries are discharged as physical injuries of healing. He has never been retributive, regardless of whether he lives in this dark and abdomen castle, regardless of whether he will use lots of dirty roads to survive. In his heart he moved away from the fire accident and continued to be in college during the second year . It was decided from the beginning. He was initially an innocent and innocent child. His current personality has not carried out life as a sky, like any ordinary personal role, but only lasted in the second year of college research. After that, he used the experience and knowledge of the sophomore sophomore to grow the current Nan Ge Er. He looked physically young, but he had lived a long time. After three years of jail, he did not have a huge atmosphere such as a typical teenager. He also lost his desire for the future, or maybe he lost such a chance for a long time. There is an old and crude heart in the new crust. But strangely, it gradually increased, turned into a chicken of government offices, placed on eggs, covered small puppies, but raised the yellow ducks, they began to float their wings by clicking on a frustrating noise. Neighboring residents and food supplies were small enough to fill the whole house, he proposed a government warehouse of several plates. Excellent, the people who greet him gradually increased, sometimes others took her into the house. Every time I eat with an adviser and Yamin runners, he always throws foods that I did not like in the bowl. When the story is completed, small children deliver fruit and meals and bring benefits to them. Adults also give him food. When they were released, the women were willing, remodeling their clothes, washed them and wiped them off. Such a tedious, illogical, boring and monotonous life. He never experienced before. Perhaps he was still an innocent student. In the past, he sent such a living every day, but now that he thought about that, he said that he was of the past and that is too far away I realized it was from this life. At the moment he suddenly returned to such a life again naturally. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Innocent, but difficult, busy, but calm. At the moment he remembered how he did every day. It was already that he had noticed it. He remembered him for the last six months, so none of the features related to perfect adaptation. He wanted to know if he was imprisoned and tortured for years with torture. It was obvious to me ¡­ But six months later he noticed his strong desire for his heart to be much lower. So did he think or heal the soul about the healing of physical injuries? People are definitely unchangeable creatures. Heavy events, they will follow, take off. Terrible events, they have been happy to forget, spend time. Well, after someone comes in, I can not get rid of something and die. After all, the inconvenience of the beginning has become unconditional. Death was declared as soon as a man was born. As if the day of death was closer every day. So he thought, what¡¯s the lifestyle? They clearly realize that there is no intention to live, but they still live instinctively. How easy was it? ¡°Nanga, what you¡¯re amazed, bring it to eat meat quickly! You can hear all the hearings of the government residence. At present, during the winter solstice, the winter solstice returns, no one prepares good food for their ancestors, it was a huge event, all shops should close soon, and the government needs to have a feast. Today Mo Shu and other people left before noon, were brought from a great wildlife of people they know where you are. Closing the door, they all went into the field and prepared a great fire to cook the wild grass. Nan Ge Er got a bit easier to get rid of his shoulders. What did you throw Life is that. Death is. That¡¯s not a problem. Leaving the grass, squared fire expanded. Internal organs and other intestines of wild beasts were placed near the bucket, but the blood was placed in another bucket. It was grouped by members of Jamein, government police and councilors, Probably their family. Although some were holding their plate, so they captured the people who were in their next part, part of the body of the wild animals that spun in their own knife, but it is a wine cup or made Arrival of the people that the Ge got a cup of Uzmanojot Nan Was a tap came a cup, while there was a suffering, ¡°Nan¡¯s Ge To Remove ¡­¡± Looking at other drunkards, Nan Ge Er retired reflectively to the door. The boy on his forehead suggested Colt¡¯s tired pessimists behind the movement of Ge Ge¡¯s, from the point of view of: ¡°You are stupid, though Nan Ge¡¯s body is weak, he¡¯s drinking with you Can you do it?¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. The boy turned and humbled and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Mother, please wipe away my forehead, it makes me angry.¡± ¡°¡­ Your First Destroyed Do I¡± Pity, ¡°she expresses, Madame he is before you change the smiley Ge Ge¡¯s face, soon looks at the calm¡± eat, Nan de Ge Er, Zhang Jie1 aunty2 mind width It was bought, come, you have a small cut of meat from the crest. ¡± ¡°Shigerushu, you are very slim!¡± Another man who had a mug on the side of the wine also began to cry. Wide and woman Xiu Zhu dressed up her lips smiling while laughing laughing Nan Ge Er. Others began to cry to Nan Ge Er and they got together and practiced together. Nan Ge was quite irritated. It really is not that he was a popular city-woman. As his face was unconnected without recognition, not only the clearly visible, he is only with the help of a small, small government that his body was very weak, he would attract a woman to anyone. It was the fact that I did not have the qualities of. Why do everyone call it without fear, probably because he did not first think of him as a man? Even if they see me as a person, they will not even be interested in me. I thought he was around the sleeve. He noticed that Mo Shu and an adviser are about 5 or 6 people. It was to be naked and unusual eating patterns, he creates a graceful self-satisfaction, but, as I sat, Xu Mo smiled green clothes uzvilcoties. A consultant may have drank a lot of drinks, but he seems to be still brave and proud to be subjected to the influence of alcohol. It was probably no illusion. At this point, all seemed surprised. Perhaps they usually hid it, so they did not see it at all. But now, when Nan Jae-el was solved by people who tried to drink, he became different ¡­ Aura stopped deep during fighting tolerance. He really met the next person. It is a soldier who has survived in many battles that send a gentle and dignified force. Going to ERS Nan Ge, Shu de Mo takes care of a parody on his lips, he is, inclining the stylish neck, before inclining the content push to his lips, moved to his direction, their own hands I raised the ball. It was a lovely grace that can not be believed in the movement. If you do not know if this man was notorious, I might have been really impressed with his beautiful movement. But ¡­ Regardless of what seemed elegant, I will never forget that this guy is always vague to steal his red beans. While she sat with the woman, Nan Ge Er walked perfectly. ¡°Here.¡± In front of his eyes there were beautiful, steamed hot and fragrant parts. The next girl smiled happily and said: ¡°Please try it.¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Many of the people forced him to create, as he saw, he never ate ¨C and thinking about the other woman while waiting for dignity and waiting for, Nan Ge Er is, swallowing the saliva It took some work and attention. ¡°Okay?¡± I asked my father. Earlier meat Nan Ge ERS, he¡¯s struggling to look at the woman¡¯s glittering eyes around him, is slightly stumbling, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡°Eat more¡± I felt happy when she told another woman. ¡°Fantastic, Nan Jae likes it. ¡°Nan El Gue definitely wants it,¡± he said. ¡°The worst thing about the clan is the worst, these stupid people could never say the difference. ¡°The body of Nan Ge Er is weak, eating meat and enhances it if you eat more¡± ¡°Again, this work is ready¡± While women were happy to chat, another meat was given to him. Nangael tinted with a yellow skin and worked diligently to swallow it. In fact, he did not know whether it was good or not. ¡­ Why is this meat difficult? He swallowed up meat only when his cheek felt pain. Women are excited, watching difficult expressions that Nan Ge Er can not hide. One of them, who was about 16, 17, suddenly said: ¡°You can add meat, fixing dust, you can struggle!¡±, Before shouting with his head and a Smash crushing hands A man called meat began to smile in the way of evil: ¡°Haha, who told you that you are worried about your delicious food, Nangi Elam?¡± ¡°Granny told Nan of Geo to stop eating, his body is weak, prudent:¡± Oh, ¡°a shocking adolescent explains Nangy Elam, then gran¨¡t¨¡lei, while taking meat Take a piece, go ahead and lift his skirt to weaken the food more!¡± when she turned, she raised a cheek in the mouth ¡°You added it to what you ordered to add, but you would eat better!¡± ¡°Oh, hot heat!¡± This guy finds back complications and tries to throw food ¡°Shaw Great, King Ho save me ¡­¡± Nan Ge Er¡¯s grandmother released meat from Nan Ge Er¡¯s fast hand: ¡°Nan Ge Er did not eat them, a grandmother put the rest of meat for you Cut and cut these Razales, tell them lessons to teach them full Imp from bad tricks, GE While looking at our Nan, such a small structure ¡­ well ¡­ ¡°She passed to get another piece of meat and began to cut. Grandpa looked worried about her granddaughter¡¯s painful expression. ¡­ Good morning, grandmother, all, I¡¯ve completely revealed your secret, right? For a typical Yamana rider, is it something like it is difficult or not? I did not see it before. Also Chan Ja Tao, she does not feel a fever when she grabs the delicious oil, stainless meat meat ¡­ Finally, grandmother, or you, like an 80-year-old elderly, consider the ability to easily take meat of about 5 kilograms ¡­ Was it normal? But ¡­ Nan Ge Although it was a bad crowd. In fact, anything, such as meat, can be eaten easily at any time. The reason that he felt it particularly delicious was because he was at that time ¡­ 3 ¨C ¨C T / N: 1Jie: ¡°Otani¡± Chapter 2 T / N terms used to treat old women, English counterparts = older sisters than you like. 2Anti: Madam talked about him as a baby. 3 They are good tastes as they surround people. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 She woke up in the middle of the night, he missed all the faces and saw him in the dark. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He dreamed of the past. It did not dream of three years in jail, but on the contrary it was 13 years ago that I went with this new king. In addition, it was full of pleasant memories. But this led him to eliminate a cold sweat by awakening of terror. ¡­ How long did it happen, because I dreamed of that? Remembering these times, I feel it¡¯s just depressing and dark. Just scratch But, in my surprise, I still feel it as a happy moment. Have they really been my happy moments? ¡­ I was pleased when I received some sincere greetings from other brothers. I was glad I climbed so badly as to hit another brother. I was pleased when I was saved when the victim was found. I am happy for the party who wanted to win the accepted jewels. Brothers and sisters, they have combined and been in contact for more than a decade ¨C ¨C Because my graduates are destroying all the children, I was glad that no one could threaten me ¡­ ¡­ How terrible. Nan Ge Er¡¯s spin erroneously ran to melancholy underwater. He noticed three times that he looked at his hand red. After a little doubt, he realized that this was an illusion. His face was covered, his fingers felt cold and wet feeling, and I realized he was weeping. What is the reason why I came into this world? It¡¯s wonderful that I died from the beginning of the fire. I want to go back to a peaceful world where my friends and play friends take care of my family ¡­ ¡­ I did not have this place, I do not own it here. I died. In this world it will not live as a wandering ghost. I hate everyone! I did not come because time was not enough. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. As a surprised animal, the hunter ran away. He progressed with all his power, not to mention the time to breathe. At present, the person who finally began to relax, finally acquired energy that hates the sin. He finally raised his head after not knowing how it was. The tears have stopped, he was a little worried about my mind. I do not know the way to live from now on. He was inside, but at that time the sky was still dark, maybe midnight, the wind blew, thought he would instinctively cool. But Nan Ge Eram, who now received emotional shock, seemed to be food ¨C I felt he needed to calm. He snatched out the outer clothes, he cried. The winter in the world was always cool, but air conditioned 1 and blankets were not even now. Although his body contained a fur and a cotton, he could not stay in the cold. Three years after immersing the castle in prison, his body collapsed completely. Now, even before the winter ended, regardless of the people who did not sleep well every day, he felt the cold in the body, I was not warm. The office building could fully enjoy the food now, so I did not really want iron. With some cotton inserted in a cotton, he escaped pressing the door. As soon as the door was opened, the wind began to blow, and almost fury flew. He looked at him, broke his neck and went back a little. He waited for a fierce wind blown to drop, and he was in his hand in opposition, sleeve swollen, I started to walk the dreb¨¥jot out of his room. In fact it was midnight. I can not see the moon and the stars. The current budget of the government¡¯s office was not as strict as it was used for cost reduction rates, but the door was 5 Tsunonomi two of the light, the doorway, that is, due to a small pipe, it was gracious to lead to a toilet. Except it was almost dark. He was not really interested in going to the bathroom. So without the first protection of the darkness, he only walked accidentally and uncomfortably. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Please walk indefinitely. When he felt frozen, he noticed the shadow of the front of the pavilion. He was ready to escape, but he quickly recovered his self-control. Besides him at the government office? At the same time the shade gave a beautiful and distinctive voice. ¡°Nan Ge Er?¡± ¡­ How was it expected, Judge Nan Ge Er temporarily forgot his noise and bent the corner. ¡°Darren, why are you here? I woke up earlier than the waiter and remembered to sleep after the dog! ¡°Mi¡± ¡°I see plum flowers.¡± ¡°Ha ha?¡± Nan Ge even responded surprisingly, but exploded the pavilion where Mo Shu was. When he arrived, the government looked like a poor man, but the assessment of its structure could prove that the government office had a great deal of thought. In the area of ??the pavilion there was at least a land containing fake mountains and artificial lakes that never worked. ¡°It¡¯s not time for plumage flowers to bloom, does it?¡± At the end of Christmas, the flowers should flourish? It was too early. Mo Shu replied: ¡°There¡¯s not yet a time. ¡°¡­¡± So what do you see? He was blown with cold-pressure pressure, making him undesirable for his neck and legs. He lost his balance and fell, because he did not notice he was on the left of his right foot with heavy clothes. However he was supported. ¡°Eh?¡± He instinctively raised the head of his head. He could not see anything in the dark. ¡°¡­ Please worry.¡± Mo Shu seized his hand and warned when he pulled him to the pavilion, helping him. ¡­ Honey, your warnings were too ¡°fast¡±! Nan ¡¤ The ¡¤ I was saying. Of course, he was quite shocked. How did I noticed that Mo Shu failed to help and I was surprised if my current Mo Shu Pavilion¡¯s distance was at least 10 steps left? As expected, Mo Shu knew how to congug and seems to be very big. Mo Shu led the pavilion, but he did not lose the hands of Nan Ge Er. He looked for a little related tune and forced himself to keep Nan¡¯s Ge¡¯s hands almost drier than the cold ¡°Why are they so crazy?¡± ¡°I feel cold at me.¡± Of course he said he could not stop his voice from the cold. Despite the bitter cold wind like the story, in the palm of Mo Shu, the fingers of Nan Er Er could recover part of their feelings and remained warm. ¡°Tsk¡± Mo Shu¡¯s track can sound silently before hurting her hand ¡°Your body is too weak¡±. Despite the idea that Mo schoo could not see his face in the dark, Nan¡¯s Ge ERS instinctively pushed a smile on his face: ¡°Yes, it was accumulated for the years¡± Mo Shu may have noticed that Nan Ge Er does not want to continue the conversation. ¡°Why did you go out?¡± Mo Shu dropped some hands from Nan Ge Er to other hands, but when he moved it moved him from an unexpected wind I pressed it. ¡°I had a dream, Nan Ge Er responded a little before asking:¡± Do not blush flowers still float? ¡± From its point of view, featherish flowers were not seen. ¡°There.¡± Mo Shu noted a specific direction with the jaw. ¡°There¡¯s a lead in this area¡± After a short time, Nan Ge¡¯s eyes gradually adapted to the dark, so his eyes followed Mo Shu¡¯s chin¡¯s instructions. ¡­ It was only a branch in the dark, there were no flowers. ¡°No¡± ¡°Well¡± Mo Shu quickly recognized it. ¡°By the way, I really want to thank you. ¡°I did it?¡± I did not know what Judge meant, and Nan Ge Er was worried by anger. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°If we do not get to the government office, today it¡¯s not woodcakes, not to mention wine.¡± Mo Shu said: ¡°It¡¯s very embarrassing to accept, but Zoo and Cuy and I do not have any food that even even a non-representative do not manage, we do not fully use.¡± Zoo-Qi-Adviser ¨C was Xiansheng. He lacked some time before continuing: ¡°Your body is very weak, we will have to work on bones, but enough people and enough money¡± The lack of ¡­ ¡°he finally talked, Mo Shu¡¯s voice could not solve the problem, ¡°was low, working for another, really ¡­¡± Noting that Mo Shu was quite depressed, Nan Ge Er quickly ¡°¡­ was not too difficult, because he was not great to accommodate daily houses, so that he was only He did not have much to do because it was true, done when Work was done, then they did it in the kitchen, then brown slowly. His usual behavior was exactly what he needed. Even when he was in the government, it was really very sorry that he did not enjoy the food at all. Mo Shu shouted calmly, and stopped talking. After a quiet moment, Nan Ge Er could not ask again: ¡°Erm, Dana, because there are no flowers of puppies, are you ¡­?¡± He really is a horrible sunny day Mo Shu leaves Looking at the eupholic plumage flowers, I looked at surprisingly bare bubbles that I could not ¡­ ¡°I see plum flowers.¡± Mo Shu laughed easily. Despite the darkness that penetrated his vision, Nan Jae gradually adapted to the darkness could still see his lips. ¡°But ¡­¡± There is not even a pen flower on the ground watching the stick here! ¡°I see the feathery flowers that will flourish in the future.¡± Moshi was again called. ¡°Is a pen blossoming in the future?¡± Nan Ge was even more confused. ¡°There is a nearby lead¡± Mo Shu laughed: ¡°A little later, the feathers bloom, they are very elegant and beautiful, together, white.¡± ¡°They still did not bloom yet. ¡°I told them they are blurred flowers in the future,¡± Mo Shu laughed. Do you see flowers of your imagination on such a cold night? It does not matter, how good it was Ge ERS of Nan, he helped, but then could not do in his mouth: ¡°How do you know what is explained as featherish flowers?¡± ¡± ¡°You do not understand?¡± Mo Shu laughed when he asked. ¡°I like it.¡± I felt that Ningen was impossible. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Mo Shu slowly smiled. ¡°They do not know they can give flowers when they donate, but they do not know, only when they bloom, but this does not stop me in the future, you can guess how it looks like.¡± ¡°What?¡± Although Nan Ge Er got angry, he felt that Mo Shu¡¯s words were deep, but he could not understand it. ¡°That¡¯s why I think pretty white flowers will continue to bloom like last year,¡± said Mo Sung quietly. ¡°At least, at this moment, I look at the landscape that I think. ¡­ Your flower vision method is too ambiguous for those who love me like me. ¡°So, I do not look at them this year or the next year, if I can still see the blossoms of the day blooming.¡± Mo Shu turned to Geo by ER Ge, laughing It was. He could not see Mo Shu¡¯s expression in the dark, but Nan Ge Er could feel obedient to Mo Shu¡¯s glance. However, he simply saw Mo Shu and gave a slow voice. ¡°He still did not understand the meaning of Mo Shu. He could meet now, but Mo Shu meant deeply, but he could not yet understand it. Mo Shu once again saw plumb trees and strained his lips, ¡°How wonderful a lead! Nan Jae still answers it, focusing on the idea of ??the words of Moshi. Clearly elegant Mo Shu says: ¡°Blossom flowers can be seen and plums can be eaten. ¡°¡­¡± Nan Ge Er felt we needed too many doors to talk about the boy¡¯s elegance. T / N 1 Air conditioner in Asia has a warm function. The punishment part 2 was a literal phrase ¡°(Ume) with the brush¡±. They did not have ¡°luxurious flowers¡± hair. ¡°Hairy¡± is a random method that does not say anything, ¡°hair¡± means hair / skin. In ¡°Mei¡± (Mei) (Ume) similar to ¡°(MEI)¡± inside (eyebrow), the author is included in ¡°URI¡± pun. A Tracy-punch administrator helped me with a phrase = D This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Note: From now on, Nan Ge Er will be replaced by Lil Pumpkin. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. The next day, when Lil Pumpkins came out of bed, he was a shocking judge ¨C Darren found that I had already left the government office, but it was in the place carefully, I thought of the mountain. Lil Kirgizo was surprised by a dirty kitchen. What played today? Hearing Lil Pumpkin¡¯s feet, Mo Shu smiled at him and turned his head: ¡°This is Lil Pumpkin Good Morning.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lil Kukurbujo responded scarcely. ¡°Good morning, last.¡± ¡°Will you wash the laundry? I¡¯ll put it there and I¡¯ll wash it later,¡± Mo Shu spoke to him naturally. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± the pillow of Lil pulled out the edge of his mouth: ¡°Well, today must be cooked Eunti King, have been put together, she is washing dinner today¡± Mo Mo Shu, he is going to express further observations: ¡°Erm, me will give her more DAU-1 acne. ¡°He¡¯s reluctant Mo Shu villagers to benefit because he knew how to make use, he explained it formally. Of course, rich urban residents, some cereals, many do not mean much, could not really be considered for payment. The reason for their help was much to help Mo Shu, some cereal was a small payment, it was not important. But, responding to Lil Cucurbon, a little satisfying Mo Shu, he stopped focusing on this problem and asked back a pumpkin: ¡°I have enough grain at home¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for the new year¡± Lil Pumpkin estimates that ¡°This is where Daren is no longer getting relief.¡± He emphasized the dominion. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. In fact he believed that the most important judge in all the cities was the most important judge. Mo Shu showed a little annoying smile. ¡°Well, the weather is cold, please do not leave, please come back soon.¡± Lil Kukurbujo asked an exciting question. ¡°Honey, are you planning to go out today? ¡°Mm,¡± Mo Shuu nodded: ¡°I can not work, I¡¯m wonderful and small things to worry about here, I can not always trust my secretary.¡± ¡­ As you, as a judge, you knew you should not be around! Lil Kyrgyzstan began to infiltrate her heart. He really believed that Guang Thian¡¯s administration was so different from others. It was not an exceptional emergency, but when it happened, Lil Pukkin quickly hurried to the only government agency that the stakeholders did not expect to hurry after reporting this problem. I saw it. The next day, this question seems to be solved ¡­ If there is no crisis, Mo Shu will normally stamp the document and the pen¡¯s situation, after formulating the official report, after returning home during the night. Anyway, he was really interested in how Magistrate had resolved to solve those serious minor problems. ¡°Maybe after winter and spring.¡± Moshu thought, ¡°I usually stay out of summer and autumn.¡± ¡°Is it a reason for that?¡± Lil Pumpkin opened her eyes. Because it was because there was a lot of farming, Mo Shu just called out? What a unique point of view of the Pumpkin of Lil showed Mo Shu: ¡°When I want to work, I¡¯m in love to sit and continue ¡­¡± The eyelid opened his mouth and opened his mouth. This guy was inactive. A simple citizen, you are all betrayed by his facade. ¡°I intend to supply the laundry.¡± He continued to speak to Mo Shu and did not want to turn and walk. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Well, worry, do not stay too long, your body is weak, Moshi reminded him before continuing to see fake mountains where he was quite destroyed. What do you see Lil Pumpkin after a few steps? Is there a false hill with unique art concepts that Mo Pe can have, for example, Mo Shu? Mo Cheng looked down and saw Lil Pumpkin: ¡°What do you see?¡± He doubts Lil¡¯s pumpkin to my surprise. Lil Pump instinctively felt that he probably had dominated Mo Shu, but he was still waiting for the indoor pipeline: ¡°I found you see a false mountain¡± Moshiu said to her: ¡°Have you noticed? Listen to Mo Shu, Rush Pumpkin thought he probably misunderstood Mo Shu, apparently, he really pushed for something. ¡°So the direction I saw was opposed to a false mount,¡± Mosh murmured. Volume is not astute, but Lil Pumpkin was close to him, so he listened to it naturally. He was stupid, turned and turned to the left. ¡°Why do not you work with government documents, even if you¡¯re free?¡± He condemned him. ¡°I have not yet corrected.¡± Mo Shu expressed displeasure: ¡°It¡¯s just one place though it¡¯s long. ¡­ I am wrong, why do you think that man is deep in the world? I am a perfect idiot! There was not much interaction among them, but Lil Pumpkin is considered relatively unknown to Mo Shu compared to other cities. He thought that Sharkuk apparently knew that the man was empty, but it simply did not say a loud voice. Riders of Yarman, police, various civil servants, with the people of the city ¡­ They felt their eyes covered with anger. Mo Shu, I saw with my eyes, was completely holy. Despite what they did, their eyes increased endless forces, saw failures, illuminated the unconscious minds, then they imagined the best images of their eyes. Let¡¯s not do ¡­ Pumpkin Lil, he still felt that the saint of Mo Shu¡¯s image might be strengthened even if you spilled some of the actual colors of Mo Shu from rationalization, before. Anyway, Lil Pumpkin did not really intend to do such things as real. Zhu Xi, a ¡°Oh, Lil Pumpkin¡± counselor was before him and went to him. He was quite interested and celebrating, because I just relaxed and realized it. ¡°Good morning¡± Lil Krijo nodded ¡°Good morning, xiansheng¡±. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Please find your little stature.¡± Zhu Xi went a few steps to Lil Pumpkin and made clay. ¡°Have you ever seen Mo Shu?¡± ¡°To the real hill¡±. Shuzo looks displeased, but Mo Shu will not let me know my position? Lil Kargik at that time sold Mo Shu without hesitation. ¡°I want to work HM from HM or it¡¯s early in the morning instead, to choose that goofbols is ap?ilbt simply, to go?! It¡¯s.¡± While he is locked up before he reached his hand to attract the Lil Pumpkin shoulder, the Akatsuki taxi, ¡°asked Nan1¡¯s teeth, you do well, Gege is very much thinking about you,¡± while moving to the direction in which the Lil Pumpkin does not come turning. ¡°¡­ Shao Nang, does he tell me? Also, Gege, did you make a mistake? I do not remember that such a cruel brother ¡­ Lil ¡¤ Pumpkinhead was a lady because she watched the number of Zhu X. ¡­ Forget it, anything: first of all, I would like to put the shelter to my father¡¯s yard. Sincerely, the government is no longer just a lot of people, 18 people, Jamen participants, on the day that many secretaries, police officers and many others, in it, have a proper government. It can be considered. There were only 20 people in the cafeteria, with the fact that secretaries, calculations and guards did not actually eat at the administrative office. As usual, Lil Pumpkin greeted the cafeteria. He uniformly took clothes from wood, passing the door and went from the back door to the pen kitchen baby. Before he could even bless her, a kitchen of brown was overthrown: ¡°.. Lil pumpkin, just the time, I know grauzd¨¥jusi corn for you, it¡¯s near the yard Fast use you will not be able to have dinner, so you will have to eat later , ¡°soon¡± It was a daily work as well. He usually has different dishes that he gives to women in the kitchen when he arrives. Lil Kukurbujo speculated that, as his body was not really amazing, he was totally anxious, preventing protective instincts in these women as well ¡­ ¡°I have already dressed in a large cabin at the door. Pumpkin curbs the condenser¡¯s grain. ¡°Well, Tunti falls after cooking, since I cooked the Lil Pumpkin today, we have to eat more, Lil Pumpkin.¡± When she spoke, the time to see Lil¡¯s curly face was smooth from the cold I took it. ¡°Look at her little height¡± ¡­ I hate this sentence! Lil¡¯s cookie was a very depressed mouth, at the same time covered the outer leaves, stopped the appetite. He erroneously moved to a small stool and listened to the Scandinavian kitchen baby to various kinds of questions in infinite different homes and sat on it. I realized that he seemed to begin to love the boss Therefore the influence of others is really dangerous. At least I have already adopted this lifestyle. I still blamed myself, but, strictly speaking, not many complaints. ¡°Oh, I, Rirukirugisu, you do not have to eat it, it becomes difficult to digest it. It pulled from the back of the hand, noyderdama maize was one-third of the food Lil pumpkin hand,. Lil Pumpkin was sorry, because he turned his head to see colleagues dishonestly tortured with the horn he had taken. ¡°Mom, you are stressful are¡± non-inaccessible colleagues, Pop-up Vangu, who produce food: ¡°Every day, and have special support to Lil Pumpkin,¡± he complained. Tunda Vangs, he jumped out of the cup, ¡°Rascal, why did you come from where they are? Sufficient food is not your home, you are in the event of an accident, especially in your Lil Pumpkin stomach on Lil Pumpkin Captured when I saw the amount which I ate from the special grace that I gave him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Lil ¡®Pumpkin. Lil¡¯ Pumpkin always wanted to reward me. This is the question? This coach eats corn spaghetti, depending on the maternal incomprehensible, fast corn spashes While roasting, I covered the cup. Yes, I noticed that I claimed that it was taken off the coast, I felt the government office and this Jia Fu colleague. Because Lil Pumpkin looked at a timid colleague who was keen on his food, What a subtle payment do you want? ¡°Looking at the small body of Lil ¡®pumpkin, is there a mind to do it?¡¯ This time, Tunty Wang delivered a kitchen knife in a hurry. ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Jia Fu avoided it with broad hair: ¡°Mom, do you try to kill me? ¡°Oh, you supposedly guessed!¡± The king of the father smiled coldly. ¡°Just cooking the time, slightly curved¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Xia Jia Fu moved his mother¡¯s friendly signal. So he stopped the movement, lowered his head, saw Lil Pumpkin sitting on the flight and lighting him. ¡°He really is very small ¡­¡± Jia Hu¡¯s mouth, ¡°Be here before you pass over the sea-holes in his hand roasted not to recognize him.¡± Lil Krijo looked at the horn and left her head down, leaving only a few nuclei. ¡°Wow, Lil gold, do not worry, I¡¯ll send the delicious delicious food next time you¡¯re definitely.¡± Xia Jia Fu panicked. ¡°No, tomorrow. How did I send you tomorrow?¡± Files dusmojat, you¡¯re not a real man, and please, and anger, you will not be able to dry a woman. ¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Xia Jia Fu!¡± King Aunt said: ¡°Do you want to die? ¡°Unfortunately Wow, Lil Pukkin was not right¡± The Zia F. Conocpt repeated: ¡°I¡¯m getting something tasty soon, wait here¡± ¡­ I do not mind looking at a roasted maize, or I must say that you have refused from what heals this colleague. Angry was too much trouble. He thought I was empty, he planned to get something delicate, but I was glad to accept that I was angry. And sincerely, was this mother, son, and probably the whole city, thought that I looked like a baby? T / N 1 Dou: measurement of Chinese grain; equivalent to 1 inch 2 Shao Nang: ¡°Akatsuki Nan¡± means a bit, ¡°Er by Nan¡¯s Ge¡±, ¡°Akatsuki¡± Lil Pumpkin Advisor shortening nickname. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit and making us sound lazy. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Nan Ge did not interest places such as Guang Tian, ??but with such a long-term exhibition he preservatively assumed that at least half of the people in the region were not civilians. Some people had strength, agility, and special physical capacity not compared to ordinary people. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. In any case, Guang Tian was a place where there was really an hidden talent. Many homeless girls gather in such distant places, so each of them occupies their daily activities. It was definitely impossible in the past Nan Gear, but he was now living with them. In fact, he himself was not considered normal. He found it. The background may not be simple, but what? At least they live here. On the first day when he remained in the government office, Mo Shu could no longer tolerate it, so he went out and spent one hour and a half before finding a big white bald beast ¨C of course, to have dinner It is roasted meat again. During the flesh, Nan Ge Er returned to experience the form of honor of these martial artists. But he ignored it calmly ¡­ Unprocessed meat and organs remain in New Year¡¯s preserved food, but again Nangeuel has been filled with women¡¯s praise. Actually, Nan Ge Er thought he was now a model for the teaching of housewives. That¡¯s why he was depressed. He also noticed that the power that somebody discovered was not accidental, because he did not intend to hide anything ¡­ Are you sure they will not misunderstand me? Well, even if that¡¯s true, do you think it¡¯s too humble? Nan Ge Er fell again. On the third day of the morning, Natsujiahu hurried and ran and said: ¡°Xiansheng Xiansheng, I raised a person¡± when I ran and ran. Sometimes Nageael poured water into the kitchen garden, exclaimed. Does this colleague turn to capture people when nothing has to be done? ¡°Where are they? Where are they?¡± Mo Shu stopped Zhu Xi to approve the corridors. ¡°On the board shore!¡± Cam, Horo and Juhu. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡­ Because the Guata river has a magnet, can you steal people and tear them constantly? The prime minister said: ¡°In this special case, I must investigate myself.¡± ¡°Darren ~¡± Chizu, who came out, ¡°When I went to the toilet, you ran to the eldest, he saw Xia Jia Fu,¡± Xiao Xia 1, what happened, another man Did you come back? ¡°One more time!¡± Do you correct Nan Erram was not a name. ¡°Yes, Zhu Xi, let me lay on you¡±. Xia Jia Fu seemed like a kid when he saw them with bright eyes. Nan Ge. Despite quietly, she took a bucket and went back to the kitchen. He did not really want to participate in his sensual conversations by his disciples. Xiao Nan. When he did not move it, it was perfect, but as soon as he noticed, Zhu Xi noticed him. ¡°Oh?¡± Nan Ge, though, it¡¯s disappointing. Whether he wants it or not, Zhu Xi continued. ¡°Do you like fish?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Nan Ge even saw anxious Zhu Xi. ¡°You can catch fish along the way!¡± Mo Shu soon followed: ¡°Nan Ge is too weak. ¡°¡­ You no longer have to go to me ¡­¡± ¡°We must investigate¡± Mo Shu was created a bit. ¡°This is our Xianning.¡± Xia Jia Fu had a devoted position. Nan Ge even pretended not to know these two fools. Zhu Xi balanced his hand and mingled his mouth: ¡°Two hours will come back soon. When they were afraid to lose a break for one second with permission, they quickly disappeared. Nan Ge Er confirmed a sympathy with Zhu Xi. ¡°Xiansheng, you¡¯ve worked hard¡± Zhu Xi pleasantly cleared Nan Ge¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Nan, Mo Shu knows very well, he¡¯s wise, I just trust.¡± Nan Ge, though nodded, he understood it completely. I do not know exactly what Mo Shu means for security, I think he is a little incredible. Two hours later, Mo Shu joined the government. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Natsuka took a lot of fish behind her smiling at Nan Ge Er, ¡°Nan Ge Er, looking up, Mo Shu Xiansheng caught many fish. Nan Jae stood before the wooden cube in the garden and dipped the canned meat, legs and pigeons better in the water. He raised his head and said: ¡°Oh, wonderful, you have worked hard, thank you thankfully. The Gia Fu, as a smile as he answered, I was not worried about it ¡°Er Nan Ge, not for doing it. Not a complete credit go to Mo Shu Xiansheng, I just helped.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Nan Ge¡¯s lips began when he answered. Mr. Shuza Jiafu transferred a part of the wider head of fish before he traveled to the time of Nan Ge he left the straw on the fish and most of the fish wanted to pick up the kitchen. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Nan Ge Er saw Mo Shu without thread. ¡°Is it still tasty if it is preserved or not?¡± Mo Shu saw fleshy meat that did not finish this evening. Needless to say G. G. Ell, he raised his hand and caught him. You really felt food for a long time. Nanguel explained it very much. ¡°They can only be saved after removal of organs. ¡°Oh, is it that?¡± Mo Shu snatched the rope from Nan Ge Er¡¯s own vision, after the shooting of something dropped, followed by meat cutting ¡°Chichi¡± I made a sound. ¡°Here.¡± Mo Shu transmitted the item cited by Nan Ge Er. The eyes of Nan Ge are as broad as the ball. This colleague allows him to simply open the fish¡¯s stomach and pull the fish and quickly throw the inside. The brows of the era of Nan Ge jumped with glutted teeth, certainly looking at the ¡°falling corpse¡±, which began the sound of blood-bleeding blood. In spite of this, he knew that it was still soft and smooth, had anyone been fitted with a knife, but required to remove the fish¡¯s belly clearly, but immediately, Mo Shu used only two blows, could open the fish belly, and even clean the internal skin Still Shu¡¯s fingers still look at the fish on the floor and the floor, then he suspected that Mo Shu had already prepared fish in the past before it was transmitted to them I suppose. This method quickly joined, Nan Er thought that colleagues would probably make blood crimes in the past. What¡¯s your nail? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shu still does not know how his actions have shocked other eyes. ¡°You can stop fearing Nan:¡± Mo Shuu ¡­ ¡°Zoo ¡¤ Kushi probably left when he shook Mo Shu, glanced at Nan Ge, Mu Shu from the bed, eyelids, heard the outside worry Ge Er !!¡± ¡°You did that?¡± Mo Shu was shocked before seeing Nan Ge Er looking at him. Suddenly smiling, the era of his march and pieslauc¨©ja Nan Ge: ¡°I know a little bit about kung fu, do not worry.¡± ¡°¡­ $ &&% ¡­¡± The body of Nan Ge Er was congealed when it gave an ambiguous sound. ¡°Did you do it?¡± He was still astonished, as he saw Nan Ge Er shines his hair. This little child is small, he is thin, the head is very round, is the rumor whether or not a great brain brain is wise? ¡°¡­ These ¡­ kl -¡­ not ¡­¡± Mo Shu is hard and fixed to the arm, and said: ¡°I speak loudly, because I forgot, I can easily change my fingers. Grinding, not afraid Do not do anything about it, I will not be hurt. Nan Ge Er¡¯s body shook slightly. ¡°Hey Zoo ¡¤ Qi Talented eyebrows:¡± Come back soon, do not be afraid of him. Siao Nana First body is weak, you are still afraid of him ¡­ ¡± ¡°Bring me bloody bloody cherries!¡± Nan Ji jumped and exclaimed. Bastarddddd! Please forget that this cowboy took fish with your own hand and cut one of these fish. I do something badly rubbing my head on my head. Great, my hair is certainly a strong fish! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Nan Ge Er felt like a bruise sound. He was a prince then, he always bothered these sanitary products in the world, but the situation was not good. The level of luxury was satisfying, but the tragic hygienic standards were still far from the 21st century that he knew. He had to worry about the past powerful fight and too crazy, but now he has a lot of time, he can not be pretty clean, he also is also notice that it is not dirty. How wonderful Mo Shu directly covered my head with the blood of fish! He felt he was almost indignant. He could not feel pain with his usual wrong position. It was quite the opposite. ¡°Oh, I know how long it will need to wash it!¡± In response to Mo Shuzero¡¯s response, he took the cookie for a hot water aunt Mo Shu while he ran to the kitchen. The hand immediately cried out by embracing his head. ¡°Note that you do not miss it.¡± Mo Shu shouted from behind. Why are you missing Nan Ge even sighed in his heart. In a short time that Nan Gye-el escaped, Mo Shu could not finally smile in his eyes. At the door of the place, Saishi was helpless. ¡°You are ¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really interesting.¡± Mo Shu laughed:. ¡°This child seems to be completely wise and causing irritation, entering the fish he accidentally in his hand in a wooden cube I threw. ¡°¡­ If he knew about it, he will surely relieve your tea¡± He¡¯s sorry, I¡¯ll laugh: ¡°The children must be more energyful. ¡°Looking at you, is he your child?¡± Shishid saw him. ¡°Because it¡¯s funny¡±, ¡°a small animal is very energetic about the hunter¡¯s name, I feel like a pretty formidable, to pay for a desperate panic seal confusion.¡± Mo Shu laughed ¡°Yes, yes, Mo Shu xiansheng, you really do not do anything.¡± Before Zhu Xi responded: ¡°So, did you Xiao summer find what?¡± ¡°This colleague had a great incentive,¡± said Mo Shu easily. His expression was again indifferent and unhealthy again: ¡°If you have a place for them, people who have intentionally come here will definitely ask for the death,¡± he said. I heard these words and had a calm expression. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve seen,¡± Zhu Xi was helpless, ¡°did you tell me that you killed her? ¡°This time not¡± Mo Shu suddenly smiled. ¡°I just said Shao summer would bring people back to the river. ¡°This person is as good a person as the dead¡± Zhu X¡¯s trunk shook his lips. However, Shu de Mo is, ¡°in fact, it¡¯s the head of Nan Ge¡¯s really beautiful and round to the touch.¡± He refused to continue to smile, the subject while getting into the hands of a zoo taxi ¡°This is the case, right?¡± Zhu Xi is moved to the tea cup filled half by taking the hand with the inside of the force, was burning water in the hands of Mo Shu. Mo Shu rubbed his hand and said, ¡°I think I can plan something when his trauma recovers.¡± ¡°Was he disappointed that he did not do anything at all?¡± Zhu Xi broke hands while he looked at Mo Shu. ¡°No¡± Mo Shu smiled: ¡°I feel happy. ¡°Everyone likes Nan Ge Er, it¡¯s not a reckless reason¡± Zhu Xi spoke a bit. ¡°Nan Jae Ah looks like a fool, but in fact it is clear as a mirror in his mind.¡± Mo Shu washed his hands and talked, lifted his head. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Everyone is the same.¡± Saeko said with humor that he took a cup: ¡°You are serious. ¡°What? ¡°There¡¯s nothing,¡± said Zhu Xi. ¡°I hope people like us do not need this time. ¡°There¡¯s no problem,¡± Mo Shu spoke a bit. ¡°There is no difference in killing one to 1000 people¡±. ¡°Tsk.¡± Zhu Xi his eyebrows, ¡°Like immoral. ¡°Let¡¯s go to an immoral adviser.¡± ¡°Do not you say you have a registry?¡± He said when he fell asleep at the door. 1 Xiao Xia: As in the last chapter, Zhu Xi shortened Xia Jia Fu to Xiao Xia. He wants to shorten another name to Xiao This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 And other South Columbia children come back and saw casually throw in the bucket after a few fish, the heart is a cynical it is inevitable. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. This time, I just used Chinese to English MTL just to see how bad it is. Remember it¡¯s usually MTL tennis both starting and finishing with English.Of course, he would only complain about a few words after the fate of carrying the fish to deal with, and then brought back to pickle, while in my heart to read about the next time must Mo spit in the cup spit.After the winter solstice, the days really cold up, and then, and then can not be a month, the people in the county began to make years ago preparations.Although South Brother lived exactly 16 years in this world, in fact, the real talk of life, I am afraid only this six months.So although I did not know anything about the preparations for the year before, I was not good at it at all.Often the women in the county could not stand it any longer, guiding him to do what he wanted and buying something.In fact, on this point, South Columbia children are very depressed.Why now it will become like this?County Yamen household expenses in the end when all become my thing?When did you start giving money directly to my account instead of going to Zhu Xi?Even the daily menu cooks will give their own look ¡­¡­Now it is all right, even the preparations for the new year are all told me ¡­This is not clear is to make me full control it!He is really not interested in managing such a household¡¯s daily problems, but each time looking for Zhu Creek talk about it, he will be very excuse to divert the topic ¡­ ¡­As Mo tree?Got it, that guy in addition to look at the official document, leisure time leading to the mountains to decorate things back to improve the food, that is, trying every means to open the slide, what is the United States time tube ah.Besides, as far as Mo Shunsao¡¯s fortune is concerned, Nan Ge Er did not let him steward.Under the knot, South Columbia children also had to be forced to accept their own steward identity ¡­any idea?In fact, Zhu Xi is usually busy enough. Before his arrival, Zhu Xi was a master or a general ledger and a housekeeper. Before he arrived, he came and Zhu Xi was relaxed. He also refused to take any chance of killing This stubble children.What¡¯s more, there is Mo Shu not a crisis-conscious county magistrate exists, this yamen¡¯s home, nor is it so flirtatious.Other people are even more hopeless, do not engage in blind worship that set are considered good.As Mo tree? It is fortunate that he did not destroy.Fortunately, the direct payment of money in the South after the South Division children, that South brother¡¯s degree of freedom is also much larger.But ¡­There will be trouble, for example:¡°South Brother.¡± Mo tree at the gate stopped holding a large cans go to the kitchen to go south brother. Now there are ten days to New Year, all kinds of supplies are not fully equipped, so he is busy every day without touching the ground. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Indeed, thinking about it, Mo Shu was inevitably a weird companion. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nan Ge believes that for 30 years he has never seen anyone like Mo Shu. He turned out to be very complicated and spiritual, and that the truth is a little bit bad, from the suffering suddenly cruel, he really was people usually, one ruli?on dirty habit that was I was not. From eating separately while connected to the corridor Occasionally, from time to time, YAMEN had to roam the patrol everyday at the office, with the mountains and catch the official police in the River to save income in the family for hunting wildlife with fish. While he stayed here, he did not know that Darren went to prostitutes and so on. This is not due to lack of funds. If Mo Shu was interested, he had no problem finding the people who would pay it. Judge ¨C Darem¡¯s marks did not bother his powers ¨C Indeed, his judge is not deceiving power, forgetting Darren, is he himself hungry, or giving his salary to a civilian judge ¨C Darren, Do you go to the bank? This is a pity limitation! And the book that Mo Shu legis wrote ¨C But there are no other types of pornography and entretaj books, it¡¯s without a book about the legendary story, it was entirely a school and terribly practical, that full reading of the book¡¯s wear and tear. The only book I could think of was the painful poetry, music score and album painting ¡­ Although each one of the book was pretty good, it seems to be old, to remove senfontajn measurements from other people, that all pages are labeled with number stroke annotations and comments were observed. The book is rich in content and some are about habitat for water supply, housing and other habitats, Bookstores containing content such as military texts and government affairs were books that could not always be sold. Tabi Nan Ge Er noticed that these books in the Royal Library were lost, usually visible in the general citizen¡¯s house, which is served in peace. It was under the jurisdiction of Yao Jun Hiroten, of course, can be considered a successful trial for people of the living standard, and this can be set as a good example for the country, met Even a stranger. From now on he has never heard of it. The problem is that, in his memory, not only a story about a district, such as Guang Tian. In addition, he was here for six months, but I have never seen more government spending on checking. I was also surprised. If the king no longer wants to crown a crown, none of the executive directors will pay attention to such a successful place. Even the strange facts, district people did not question politics. No, it seems that this is not a discussion issue regarding King¡¯s policy. Typical citizens and farmers were unacceptable because national policies of this kind could determine their lives. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. There was a library in the district, but also ambitions, but his parents did not notice that he had never heard of a child who was looking for an academic honor. They were more interested in the fight. City control was not so extensive, but it was fully equipped and created great profit. Therefore, in combination with the people¡¯s highest standard of living, the population was huge. To take this into account in perspective, it can even be compared to the county. According to Nan Ge Er, it was about the same population as the current age. Of course, unless you realize that the people live in peace and are only a little tense, you almost doubt that your friend Mo Shu wants to uproar. After all, it did not consider it. As if Guang Tian, ??I felt that all the only leaders were Mo Shu. This apparent area, their king was afraid of them. While he stayed longer, the place began to feel more strangers. In areas where royalties are unbalanced, it is quite dangerous, for which the king, and Hiroshi people, without blame, without worrying about the reality I spent my days calmly. The first uncertainty about Nan Jae- At any place, judge Darren as Mo Shu was still around, but was not there? Moreover, the ability to survive in itself is odd. This is probably the reason why I got to such a charming place ¡­ And meet those personal groups. Of course, when he was concerned about it, Nan Ge Er was able to understand the praise of the people of Mo Shu District. After all, such a leader was essentially a stranger and a completely royal man. In addition, Mo Shu was rich and profound knowledge. It was very talented and well-known for music, paintings and calligraphy. He was told that he was very honored by all the teachers and doctors in the area, and he has incredible talents and success. Of course, Nan Ge Eram, since I came to this world, he was 16 years old, but I could not adhere to literature and art. In his previous environment, he forced himself to study, which can easily reach all nonsense, but at the time of the district he quickly and then it is not alarming. Ir I forgot them ¡­ For this reason, in Nanager¡¯s eyes, the biggest thing about Mo Shu was that he knew the cooking, the laundry was beautiful. A completely stylish man who needs to be shown in the living room, I am very diligent to cook cuisine. Separately, this is a little silly, from time to time, to give money to the poor, and from his love with the hidden inner one is something evil, Mo Shu ¨C Darren was no different for a truly sacred one. Mr Nans was convinced that if Mo Shu was not a judge, his quality of life would certainly overlap. As the problematic person has talent in all respects, he does not need to worry about what to eat, does not say that he is a judge, his financial situation is certainly good. The thing to say is that a previous order should have someone next to him to help him with money ¨C he realized that he was able to give Mo Shu money well. Has he said that Mo Shu is not the lowest level of money consciousness? Well, a problematic person could completely ignore how much money was important. However, many of the shortcomings that he had was not a problem, Nan Ge Eram had no choice but to assume that Mo Shu is a really perfect guy. Before arriving at Widian Tian, ??he did not believe in the existence of such a person. Although he did not really understand the poetry of people, along with the expression of excitement and shocked all over Shu Mo is a barbemaj ex-teacher, according to the number of singers who wrote it, he wrote oxalic acid Mo I knew that it was impressively impressive. He saw Mo Shu¡¯s articles from comments behind the book, it¡¯s stylish and funny, and gave a sophisticated but free auction as their owner. Moreover, although there were not many words in the comments, the complex view of each comment was awesome. Nan Ge Er did not have the ability to comprehend poetry and poetry deeply, but in person, however, he was welcomed at least by the throne, at least he could discover it again. Probably a threat to the king. Mo Shu gave a great surprise to the various kings of the designated kings. Looking at the comments written on this side er ge Shuunan on Mo, he also, but was very sharp and precise, the prospect of oxalic acid from the Mo things that was not the king I felt In any case, the probability of Mo ?u¡¯s identity was only that the ordinary judge was zero. However, regardless of what Hidden Shu Shu hid, the current Nan Ge Er was not interested in them. First, even if he knows something right now, he will not be used yet. At the moment, he simply lived in a small area permanently and instinctively without purpose. Perhaps he will be able to live this life until he returns to death. When he first passed, maybe he was born in the vast sky, if any, maybe he can really accept his identity in the world, then to form a family patiently here, marry, he To have with children, before he has grown to find suitable a woman But now I have no such idea. If I could survive, I would die if I could not avoid it. So far, he believed that he had no such fate, has always been an ambitious move, and rejected the notion that his life is directed toward God. After all, he believed that he had his own way at first, although everybody tried to change his destiny, This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. This dark castle, like the king, will always be lonely in this humble castle, where this one person stays. He is, in the second world, because there was a child¡¯s body, in the same way, he tried to change the fate of the thought that he could get what only son?uskresulo glory and glory. After all, his current person was only to cook labrador rice in such a place ¨C It was a chance that charity gods are allowed to live temporarily. ¡­ So perhaps he himself did a deadly way, and what he could do was to live accidentally. ¡­ If I do this, will my suffering be over? Because I do not want to do anything. 1 Good cake made with red beans. Additional information: https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Laba_congee (Note ¨C the author wrote rice, do not cozy so read the link and change the ¡°rice¡±). This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Mo Shu ¨C Darren does not have food, but if it¡¯s due to their favoritoj all mo Shu ¨C is Xiansheng that their food should know that they say fresh. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. How much did you love about small things like sweet beans, how many cookies? Even if it were New Year¡¯s Eve Zaotang, he always accepted a spoon with a quiet behavior ¡­ Nan Ge Er somehow shabby, no, saw a demise of a little man on the scene ¡°Mo Shu -. Does Xiansheng¡± When did you hack you? Mo Shu looked while watching Nan Ge Er. When he was caught red-handed, with no malfunction, he greeted early on ER Nan Ge, ¡°Shaonan, why are you here?¡± His hands still grabbed the bill. ¡­ Shao Nang, my donkey! Unfortunately, the nan¡¯ah, looking at Mo Shu¡¯s face, Can you come out of moral compassion, your image in my mind fell into a completely new love! Well, no, you just stopped your minimal recording now. ¡°You do not think so well.¡± Mo Shu suddenly looked at him as he spoke. Nanguel said that he is Mo Shu- As it is, he woke up in the morning, he is obvious he is; it was never thought that just does not feel too big; he wants to show the fallback methods of oxalic acid; and Mo¡¯s vision was now blurred and confused. However, he was not really concerned because his physical condition was always poor, almost non-optimal. The words er Ge for a public hearing Mo Shuunan has: ¡°You know my appearance?¡± When I used to look good, I asked inconvenience? Is winter here totally wrong to get my life? ¡°Your voice seems to be changing.¡± Mo Shu finally returned to Jack¡¯s original position and was carefully observed by Nan Ge Er. Until you cleaned you did not make it, ¡°It¡¯s possible to restart the closet with Oi! Your saliva,¡± all of you later eat it! I was delighted to embark on a boat launched by Nans Ge Ge Zaotang Mo Shu. ¡­ really? Why ¡­ Is the floor changing? Oh, I¡¯m ¡­ He did not know what had happened since then. Heavy Worm As he opened his eyes again, wielding how it was filled in his brain, he just felt the spread of headaches. Fortunately, he had already developed a huge immune against this sort of pain, but he just felt hurt, it¡¯s not up to madness. But his body seemed warm. He finally felt it was a long time. In winter, the warm blanket that he absorbed was extremely relaxed. He screamed a little happily while rubbing his jaw over the blanket. ¡­ Where is this place? He finally noticed that he was not in the bedroom where he usually slept. Of course, I¡¯m dead already, now I¡¯m not dreaming. This is another world. I escaped from the sister¡¯s royal family life and now I work in a number of strange areas. An important fever delayed his thinking training. Finally, he answered his situation. He missed some people next door: ¡°You woke up, then Shaonan,¡± of course, his forehead, while extending his hand to touch Miri, the fever has disappeared. ¡± Oh, this situation ¨C why is it my bed ¨C no ¨C Why do not you think that I¡¯m in my room, and even happening in the whole world, who is this lying? Nan Ge Er was nervous, because he could not speak words, he only looked and his vast eyes almost fled. ¡°Oh¡± After understanding only the Er tensan body of Nan Ge, Shu of Mo, his informal agreement on hair Er Nan Ge is, ¡°What is wrong?¡± Let it Nangage did not know what he wanted to say, he opened his mouth. Movement ¡°to catch you cold, then tropiecitan to retrieve your body with care because the country on your body is not big in the first place, you suddenly became bad,¡± You are here and Shu Mo is in your room, there are several air the flow was rightly explained here, and it would be warm for two people together. ¡°Look at the manifestation of er Ge Nan slowly, he did not reveal the tactic that he had Ge Neh forced Nan to lie down. After a while, ¡°¡­ or a weird, even weird thing, or not? Say¡±, Nan Ge Er was a little difficult, slow voice. He knew that he was seriously ill during this time and he did not know if he started to leave the business, he was really in the area here, it was made to rest I felt that I did not know. He was afraid to delete the words to find out his identity, so he never lost consciousness to the people around him. He was not afraid of death, but that does not mean that he wanted curiosity and curiosity in other eyes. ¡°What¡¯s weird to say?¡± As she remembers, Mo Shu still slept there in a quiet voice. Turr nnair COMM (turn on air con) Sell from DAA (Mom, Dad) Humburr (hamburger) To be more precise, we could not understand one sentence. ¡°You have not said anything weird,¡± Mo Shu replied. He did not understand everything. However, you said that you felt pain. It was called but murmured that it was painful, cutting my sleeves, wounds hurt, I felt dying ¡­ Such things ¡­ This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. You are very charming. When he made this conclusion, Mo Shu could not touch and could not touch Nan Ge Er back. The heat was up. He regretted his hand. Mo Shu said that it still made Nan Ge Er a little shy How did he himself grow up, how could you stop the words? ¡°Today, in the winter, the doctor said that it¡¯s best to sleep,¡± Moshi said that he changed his face to Nan Ge Er. ¡°You did it?¡± Nangurre kisses his eyes. ¡°Your body¡¯s state is really terrible, you will not slow down at all, if it¡¯s important, it can kill you,¡± Mo Shu added seriously. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Nagarel flashed her eyes. He did not know that it was bad. ¡°The southern winter is wet and cool, so we need to be more careful.¡± Mo Shu was an important manifestation. ¡°Mn¡± For a long time, Nan Ge Er finally has ¡°Erm, is that true? You are the next MP.¡± Then again doubt your nod, who nodded. Do you sleep in the same bed as your head, is it a little weird? ¡°Only you are living in a government office with me,¡± she reminded Mo Shu. ¡°¡­ yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± Nangge also nodded. ¡°Please let me know if you will need a manual next time, Mo Shu will not take too much things like that¡±, and finally submit and avoid cold air. In fact, moving the blanket to the next Nan Ge ER, decided to get up, in fact, the position of Nan Ge Er was very horrible. Most of what Mo Shu gave was what the doctor said at the beginning ¨C just because Nan Ge Er went to bed in his room. ¡°¡­ Mn.¡± Nangage sighed excitedly to her head. The doctor said that I¡¯m worried about my body, but the problem is that I do not worry about anything! ¡°Because of your sleeping, someone will soon serve you, your body is now ugly so you can not get rice, Mo Shu takes his shoes and his Buttigis, get his clothes, go to sleep, grab a half-liter bronze mirror that came out of nowhere, hold a comb with some teeth and hold your hair before you can tie your hair It was. He brought his mantle from Nangge painted court, then he covered his hat and left. ¡°Oh, how much did it happen if I hit?¡± Nan Gu Ah quickly stopped him. The reason for this rush is that he saw how amazing this is. These unusual movements of everyday life brought on by Mo Shu have created them magic and elegance. Mo Shu, pushing the door when he left, said: ¡°The kitchen was observed,¡± It will be 30 days in 3 days, ¡°the government office wears and cut the meat for the New Year. Then, then after that, Vokos will have something in the afternoon to help you in your bathroom. ¡± ¡°Oh, of course.¡± Nangge also nodded. He can do everything without me, do you? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. First, before his arrival, he celebrated the New Year every year. In the afternoon, the people who helped him arrive, as expected, Xiao Xia, Xia Jia Fu. The husband spoke indefinitely when he showed up. Nan Ge Eram almost did not have a headache, he just wanted someone to get water, just as he could be in the rain, but unfortunately, when he came in the water, this girl grabbed uninterrupted. ¡°Nan Ge Er, you know Mo Shu-Xiansheng disappeared for his work, he felt guilty ¡­¡± Jia Fu was full of praise: ¡°This is our Mo Shu-Xiansheng, he is still worried and worried even if it is about to you ¡­ It¡¯s about me, what does that mean? Am i unpopular ¡°Nan Ge Er you know every day, Mo Shu Xiansheng with you, and you eat po ? a?on,¡± you speak with envy, ¡°but you¡¯re yours. As if I opened my mouth, it could not open with a sauce on food freezers, or he was you ate? ¡°Shu Chi-Sien did not appear to us. ¡­ I¡¯m also curious! I also have bad feelings about it! ¡°Nan Ge Er, you know, Mo Shu-Xiansheng said that God was deported, but Zaotang is not used to maintain the lips role of God¡¯s role in the Chicken: the rice macaroni was mistakenly covered in its place ¡­¡± Nan Ge Er was unknowingly ¨C I think the villain should eat everything, so do you think that the extra things to use is not so unjust? ¡°Nan Ge Er ¡­¡± ¡°Well, Xiao-Shea Gee,¡± Nan Ge can not seriously take it, He said, ¡°Am I afraid of this water mildew? I can take the first bath.¡± It was not so tolerable as his fragile spirit, one after the other, I did not want to hear the news anymore ¡°Oh, I forgot about that.¡± Xia Jia Fu knocked head to help Nan Ge Eram: ¡°Do you need to get a bath?¡± ¡°¡­ no need¡± I¡¯m not interested in letting me show me swimming! ¡°Of course, I¡¯m walking to see if there are still people who can later get to the banks of the river.¡± I gladly replied. Hey ¡­ This is the reason why I said what¡¯s wrong with you? T / N: 1 Zaotang: The type of candy made with maltose, the Chinese people are used to sacrifice the kitchen god around the December 23, just before the New Year of China. Details: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zaotang This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Naneguel is currently patient, but the government returned to the kitchen again, because the workforce was largely scarcely ¡­ This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He was always busy because he had to clean the office after a wash usually after the official work was completed. Therefore, Nan G Lee understands his role in the government, Look at Mo Shu-xiansheng and lift your breath too busy! Anyway, Mo Shu¡¯s daily return is always extra and actually only had two normal meals, but it was always good. He survived it. ¨C ¨C Well, he¡¯s a typical man, for example, less than normal two meals, because he sometimes wants to retire a sweet sweetener to fill his mouth. In order to improve the living environment at the government agency, Nan Ge Er prepares Mo Shu, snack sauce delicious food as a bakery. In the morning walking, Nang Gu Long ran out of the kitchen to replace the beans. After taking a day, he felt much better. In this world there were no peanuts or melon seeds, so Nan Ge Er decided to eat more food in the first month of the month. Beans actually cooked a few days and a few days later, when he lost his life, he was worried about the beans dipped in the syrup, at first not enough sweet. After being nervous, the beans proved quite good. Beans soaked in syrup previously were Nan Ge Er- Or, even a drop of syrup may not be left. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. These beans were very large. However, the locals used little of them in the dish. Nan Ge Er, when he was a fang in June, had before, he felt that the way he was eating this time could be changed, but he really experienced I did not have time for. I had no idea how long he ate. While he was thinking of what he remembered most was various foods from the far past world. The brown sugar from the oven cooked by the oven at that time produced a scent of odor. Given that Brown Sugar was almost completely killed, Nan Ge Er was going to hit the Baker Beans Pad Briquettes sugar syrup with halt and stop what he did before the impression, even with a spatter I met the vowel. As he still considered work, he took a few short steps while Nan Ge Er hit. I remember he was almost happy, assured for strictly faced, transformed into other parties, then cool, but boiling water. He was not a doctor. I did not think he was too difficult to handle, but I could do some simple dishes. Regarding the dinner dish of the family gathering, it was said that Mo Shu had already talked about the movement of the brown kitchen to prepare for everyone tomorrow about it with other people. Distorted the beans and used the remaining syrup. He thought he was still pleased with his arms, though he gave the Mo Shu syrup glass ¡­ The kitchen door was suddenly released as he went. When advised Zhu Xi comes Na Er Ge, a little surprised, Zhu Xi sitting in front of the oven ¡°Shao Nang, why are you here, do not you rest right?¡± ¡°Prepare the material for the celebration of the New Year.¡± Nan Ge Er smiled hotly: ¡°If I was not ready immediately, it would be a long way behind. When you hear it, Zhi Xi bent his eyes: ¡°Are Mo Shu¡¯s colleagues that they will end.¡± When he closed the door, he went on: ¡°He is still you Can celebrate the New Year without help, lately I will not see him hungry for death. ¡°Now the government building is mine.¡± Nan Ge Er laughed: ¡°I really do not have as much vigor as Mo Shu¡± ¡°Faithfully faithful¡± saiko saw the beans and syrup, and then agreed to see the beans to him. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He asked when he touched his hand. ¡°Do not use your hands¡±. Nan Ge had tried to stop standing. What would you do if this girl was stirred up? When he got up suddenly, his eyes turned black, so he fell by chance. ¡°Ha! Zhu Xi soon helped him. At the same time Mo Shu opened the door. This happened with the weak body of Nan Ge Er, so after Zhu Xi¡¯s support, he will recover quickly and turn his head to the vision, door. Mo Shu shone a moment for him, more precisely, but caught in something white, he was a glitter of the worm. Zhu Xi saw Mo Shu¡¯s expression: ¡°What do you see, will you eat? Mo Shu quickly came down and took Zhu¡¯s hands, Nan Ge¡¯s Elan helped: ¡°Even if I¡¯m hungry to die, I will not put my death to fill my hunger, He will kill you to eat you.¡± He returned to the white thing by Nan Ge, ¡°What are you trying to do for your food with your rattles?¡± Neck is the highest quality. Perfect white without spots, especially soft and hot. The white skin did not have much weight, but when it packed it the whole body was warm. The material was comfortable as silk. He had no such expensive skins before, it could certainly be considered a valuable treasure. Therefore, not all government properties could even compare with this personal skin. So it was acquired by Mo Shu in the world? Can you tell me that this colleague has killed someone and got it? Nangao was full of imagination, so he completely ignored what Moshiu said. ¡°Via Nan Ge Er, your food¡± Zhu Jia saudz¨©j¨¡s kindly: ¡°Your body is your name, your name,¡± he said, ¡°do they have your name?¡±, Showed meals ¡°Everything about me is mine,¡± Mo Shu responded effectively. ¡°You belong to me¡± He looked diagonally and showed an arrogant attitude. ¡°Can you deny it?¡± Nan Ge had heard these few words when he felt it. His sudden light interrupted and interrupted. ¡­ They have this kind of relationship. It is not surprising that Shizuko is going to talk to Moses. Because he belongs to Mo Shu? Oh, my god, no, no, I¡¯ll probably think of it too. This means that when Mo Shu and Zhu Xi are together they do it and do it? Well, no, it certainly reflects me. Nan Ge, though, constantly shook her head inside to stop thinking she was angry. But I realized that he did not influence his idea, began to be disappointed ¡­ As expected, should I really infect Guang Gustipin¡¯s idea of ??Guang Tian? Nan Ge Although a little depressed, because he thought of that. Only after the two ended the conflict, they looked at them, and sometimes shaken their heads, whether they would notice the source of their conflict. ¡°¡­¡± Mo Xu and Zhu Xi saw each other. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Zhu Xi could not help, but asked. ¡°¡­ Well, nothing,¡± Nan Jae, surprised, as he said. ¡°¡­ Very uncertain¡±. Zhu Xi solemnly won the Nan Ge Eru. ¡°It really is nothing¡± Nan Ge Er replied strongly This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He felt he would not know if he did not know anything if he could do it. He then asked Mo Shu ¡°Mo Shu-xiansheng, that¡¯s.¡± When noticing her cloak, he saw her, lifted her head and said: ¡°What is this? ¡°To you¡±, Mo Shu responded easily before going to Zhu Xi and ordered ¡°Return to work if there was nothing¡±. ¡°You,¡± Zhi Xi shouted violently, turned, then he opened the door and left. ¡°About me?¡± Nan Ge er stretched out her eyes with a shock. ¡°Where did you get? Because he knew everything about the financial condition of Shu de Mo ¨C his first reaction to ask why he was he, he replaced this with Me never asked Mo Shu, who got a fine skin. Hunts Mo Shu used the indirect sound that expresses ¡°Do not look at you¡± to Nan Ge Eram. Nan Ge had some ideas in mind, but Mo Shu¡¯s response was still a bit surprised at him. ¡°Hunting?¡± He repeated mire. ¡°This day we ate the beef we ate from this animal in winter,¡± Mo Shu explained: ¡°The iron was made after the animal got the skin and it was completed today. ¡°This is a very hard food!¡± Rememoris Nan Ge Er. The most important impression he had to eat today was that if it was back to something that did not contain hard powder, it was hard. ¡°Mn, meat with hard powder¡± Mo Shu correctly concluded. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± In fact, this animal was a white huge animal that I had never seen before. About two months passed since the winter solstice. Have you prepared from that time? While he thought of this, Nan Ge Er smiled and gently drunk the soft pelly. ¡°Thank you!¡± He worked in a kitchen, but he was a luxurious bark, because he knew Mo Shu¡¯s unique purpose, presented to keep him warm from a distant treasure. So he spit a white coat with coal, slightly stroke the oven, then presented nervous need and responded to Moh Shu from the call: ¡°Do you want to taste it?¡± As he answered, Mo Shu¡¯s eyes were a little bit of laughter. He then used the plate next to the pot to choose the beans in his mouth. I raised his eyebrows and he raised another. And repeat it many times ¡­ ¡°Sufficient.¡± Nan¡¯s Ge Er Haiti: ¡°If you eat more, we will not eat when we¡¯ll see New Year 1 year later tomorrow.¡± ¡°Want New Year?¡± He lay on his mouth before he saw Nan Ge, Mo Shu, it was confusing, first, as suddenly the reality ¡°:¡± ¡­ Well, you can also perform the following operations. ¡± His appearance was a little confused by Nan Ge Er. ¡°Please look at the New Year¡± I was surprised this time. Before he reaches his hat, he easily eats food with Him Capuccupa: ¡°I¡¯m working.¡± ¡­ Why are you suddenly filled with enthusiasm? Nange responded to Mo Shu and regretted it. I closed the door again. ¡°Oh, well, think about it, but Shu Mo was here to provide the Court, did you come here by Zhu Xi?¡± It was confused. The government¡¯s Zhu Xi laboratory shouted out: ¡°¡­ Why did you return directly to the words of a colleague of ox¨¢lico Mo, I¡¯m very hungry!¡± Subjects (from Wikipedia) 1Uz?em?ana of the new year the time, Chinese tradition is known as (ËêËê) shousui, this practice in bed bed in the morning calmly sleeping or, all night for wildlife, add to the parents of longevity I want. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 In any case, thanks to this complete confusion, the year finally ended. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Today, my kitchen aunt cooked all the food in the morning and went home. The new runner 1 finished the job tonight in the afternoon. Nan Ge Er Stacked Garden Chicken Cup. He could not hear the Mo Shu movement at that time from the movement of noise and interruption caused by chickens and chickens. He stood in front of the Communist Party and temporarily stopped. Mo Shu saw his hunting, and an internal staircase was enthusiastic and slow. Soon he approached him and froze his brow. ¡°Have you not told me to go?¡± Mo Shu constantly took over the actions taken by Nan Ge Er. ¡°You have to worry. Nan Ge Er suddenly was surprised that he had come to his hands. He was a little worried before he responded. ¡°Yes, I do not have to do anything. Instead, Mo Shu does not like the expression of the nervous fear that Nan Ge Er had, and began to take seriously Nan Ge Er. However, I went to see that Nans Ge Er had returned to his usual silent expression: ¡°I have no exercise, although I¡¯m tired of it.¡± Do not whip ?e Kating, in another straw, plan to take them. Mo Shu slightly hid his eyebrow and stopped him: ¡°Do not do so much, let me be heavier¡± Nange looked at him for a long time and responded while he was walking. He always likes to think about other things when he did something, so he ¡­ He wanted Mo Shu to overlook that something was wrong. Mo Shu soon carefully cared about it before returning to the cake to take all the streets to the left, even if Xiansheng does not appear, Mo Shu ¨C in fact, that person was at home I picked up a step in my hand with a coupon. Experts He worked well for himself, and he had great power and excellent attitude. He was long with his long legs! Nan Ge I¡¯m a little envy. With an average benefit, my performance will be great! He needed to improve if he wanted to be healthy ¨C he earned excessive money next year, while Nan Ge Er, creating chicks and duck in the garden, he was. I decided to get two small piglets to return to the back of my family, I knew he might , could not live long in this life, but his life I knew the style. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He played an important role until the sky slowly slowed down. Nan Ge Er almost consulted the court, he looked, he said with a loud voice: ¡°As it is now, I will treat those who left the next time.¡± I can not finish work right away. It was. Instead of helping to repair the stitches on the best surface of the earth, Mo Shu, ¡°In rare cases, I¡¯m free, we¡¯ll finish everything here.¡± I thought Nange, but I felt that he bowed to my head: ¡°I will keep the food warm, just wait for meat when you are done. Mo Shu¡¯s work was much higher than he was in the Standard, which is comparable to the three values, in rare cases he allowed him Become a little unlucky because he could catch it so easily and without work. ¡°To be safe,¡± Mo Shu replied, ¡°Increase the fire, the office has a dining room at Court Darren, a meeting with guests and a meal, but it was at the government office. They always had two people, but the grass was mostly helpful, one of which is usually somewhere disappears Nan Ge Er went to the kitchen after the response. He wanted all the fish and meat. It was hard to come by. He believed that the two people who just celebrated the New Year had somewhat interesting feelings together. Regardless of his life, he always celebrates many people and the New Year. Insanity and warmth comes from his past, but Boolean, but the cold was from his current life. Such a celebration did not disagree, but was confused and isolated. That was him first. He could not judge whether he likes this situation. After the time he worked, Nan Ge Er completed all that was taught, Mo Shuu, correctly installed the roof, proudly, smiling his body straight To He got up in the garden and went to the kitchen. He did not appear. Simply looking at the window, an unstable movement appeared in a busy appearance. He changed his mouth with a smile. No one knew that Mo Shu-xiansheng was really a qualified cook. He did not want to help, but he stood by the window and watched Nan Ge Er. He stretched out a small tile with a soup, saw that the bowl exploded and accidentally placed it in another place. When the work in other fields was incomplete, he took the food from the coffee ¡­ In any case, he rushed. When Mo Shu thought about it, Nan Ge Er was a very awkward child. In addition to knowledge of money, in addition to being slightly more suitable for admitting other observers, he was also a young child from other disciplines. Actually, I¡¯m pretty hostile on both sides, right? Mo Shu is detailed in detail. That seems to be true. He thought that was not too bad, he seemed to be the man who came to him in particular. Nan Je-el worked in the kitchen, but I felt it was a spy, but when I turned around, nobody was there. It completely blended him ¨C He completely believed in his instincts. Thanks to that, he could live. Indeed, was the only person who could open a government building, possibly Mo Shu? But when entering the bedroom, when he noticed that Mo Shu was sitting quietly there and drinking tea, he could not notice the trajectory, and he did not find it. Mo Shu also did not look at Tom. Mo Shu was seen by Nan Ge Eru when he walked. His expression did not change, but his eyes Nan Ge Er still laughed at him. It¡¯s hard to get an incomprehensible manifestation of children. ¡°Time to eat.¡± Nan Gae-el quietly placed the table at the table. Because I¡¯m in a confusing and peaceful environment, is there an error in my instinct? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Mn¡± Mo Shu also played the fool: ¡°I will help you to bring food. Said that even in this world ¡°the teacher should be away from the kitchen¡±. However, since there were only two men who had no women in the office, they also had to go to eat, so the clumsy Naguel, who did not know how to cook, had no choice and ignored the words. ¡­ Of course, there is no problem as long as you simply reheat the food. There are still vegetables that have not yet been dried. However, despite this, Mo Shu still looks fun at a meeting at Nan Ge Er, fighting against the firefighters and leaving such chains before the menu starts. We did not even take part in our ancestors, cook food, immediately took the medicine. Looking at Nangemo, shame that you despise your fathers? The custom was similar, but at the New Year family dinner the rice crop was filled and the food was placed. And the bowls offer ¡°fun¡± to their ancestors. After a few minutes, dinner will finally begin. From what he knew, this tradition existed essentially everywhere. This is not a problem in any country in the world. ¡­ But before that, he does not hide that Mo Shu intends to follow the trend ¡­ ¡°Do you ask your predecessor?¡± Mo Shu saw Nan Ge Er. ¡°Pray for your ancestors¡± ¡­ What will he fight for? Nan Ge Er felt in the black band 3, ¡°The Waves¡±. Do not you ask them? Mo Shu saw the phrase ¡°Do you want to pray?¡± By Nan Ge Er. I¡¯m specter just wandering where can I find an ancestor where can I pray? I¡¯m dead in the previous world, so my prayer is gone. I did not want such reincarnation from the beginning. I do not want to thank and pray for it. Monsieu talked about Naga¡¯s silence and said: ¡°Here you do not want to pray, I do not want to ask,¡± laughing and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Why does not your Majesty ask your ancestors?¡± Perhaps Nan Ge Er said a slightly intimate atmosphere. I¡¯m sorry he left a bit of bitterness, but I have not asked this question. However, Mo Shu was a little afraid before smiling a bit. Since ¡°my ancestors do not need my prayers, he liked to talk to him with Nan Ge Er. ¡°Are you doing?¡± Said Nan Ge Er. ¡°They all die perfectly, why should I ask?¡± Mo Shu smiled. ¡°They do not know if I ask or not¡± ¡­ It is ¡­ Please tell me Mo Shu is the pioneer of this world of atheism. Nangge, who for the first time in the world heard such contemporary thoughts, made his eyes bright. He apparently laughed, because it was clear that Mo Shu did not know the expression of Nan Ge Er. ¡°My father said,¡± I have never asked my predecessor. ¡°He took the fish set and put it in a pot. Before Nan Ge Er:¡± You have to live in your heart when you are alive and you have the death of death when you are dead. Nangage unknowingly aware of bowl fish: ¡°Are you satisfied with your current life? ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Shu confused and smiled. ¡°I just stay here because I just love it or do not want your life?¡± He took a break. ¡°You like life in the office here? He felt unthinkingly something in the way Mo Shu spoke unnaturally, but Nan Ge Er took Mo Shu¡¯s point, so he did not think too much. ¡°¡­ I do not know¡± He really answered the last. ¡°If you think you like it or disappoint it, that means you do not deny it.¡± He constantly smiles and drinks wine ¡°What do you think? The deep meaning of Mo Shu¡¯s name is that for some time, Nan Ge Er, ¡°I do not know¡± before shaking his head. Clearly, the fair look of Nan Ge Er makes Mo Shu sad. He smiled: ¡°When you do not know, you live for a long time, it is enough for you to find, grab a tail and slowly drank. He believed that these words created him the most expensive house. Nan ¡¤ gu ¡¤ Erl thought a little more and said, ¡°Mn, I do not know, but ah ¡­¡± I could not find the right word. He felt that he himself was not able to express himself in his own words, and now he could not bear it. ¡°Watching?¡± Mo Shu got especially bright after drinking wine. He saw Nan Ge Er and had a smooth and beautiful smile, like the spring wind: ¡°You do not have to go in¡± ¡°Mn¡± Nangu cried out to the smile, but as I wanted to testify again, he nodded again before seeing Mo Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, please eat¡± Mo Shou poured a little wine and smiled. T / n: 1 Yamen Runners (Repeat Chapter 2): Employees of Public Administration Services Details: http: //www.yamenrunner.com/runner 2 The gardener must be away from the kitchen: Mencius. Additional Information: (The Department of Art requires the King (the original Qiana¡¯s father) ? http://warpweftandway.com/eichmann-arendt-milgram-and-mencius/ 3 black belt / black belt: emoticon (=. = ¡°) This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Nan Ge¡¯s Er¡¯s health was not too good, but in fact, when it was the whole force of habits, the unexpected course of the event, due to the highest interest that Mo Shu left He took a glass of wine. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He has always drank his last year, so now it¡¯s natural to pick up and drink My Shovel Vowel ¡­ First of all, this tavern deceived him ¡­ He did not look at the surface as a drink of liquor is strong and delicious. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. When the neck was hit, Nan Ge Er could feel the whole body, especially his mouth burning. He really felt as if he really swallowed the knife, which made him calm and had a painful feeling. Nan Ge Er¡¯s face burned red. He suddenly grasped a cup of water and fought. Mo Shu, who came back from the kitchen, discovered that Nan Ge Er caused a red eye with water. At first he had a little mingled, but as soon as he saw a weak wine, he understood what had happened. He went out immediately. Nan Erram did not have time to worry about what Mo Sang did. He has already occupied his own ¨C he waited for in the fire! He drank water and wandered hopelessly desperate ¨C it was very sharp! How incredible. My Sue always drinks this wine. Because wine is not a strong scent, why is it awful when it drives up? It¡¯s amazing that Mo Shu can really drink it easily, this is really a spirit! Mo Shu went away and immediately put a hand in the bottle of porcelain and returned. He issued a Nan Geleam bottle. ¡°Drink¡±. Nan Ge For almost tears, his sight was very shocked by the moisture of his eyes. He knew that Mo Shu gave him something, but he simply could not adjust it, his cold was embraced in his arms. He finally got it, but in some way he spent a lot of time in the showroom because he could not put the bottle with mouth properly. Mo Shu simply pushed Nan Ge Er¡¯s chin and spilled the contents of the bottle into his mouth. ¡­ that¡¯s expensive! Nan Ge Er could only explain the taste after drinking half a bottle. Depending on how Mo Shu gets rid of, what rich people can pay, the fact that such sweet things fell into the mouth, was shocking. After all, Mo Shu liked a very sweet meal! Monsieur began to say that the latter finally looks good and said: ¡°Because your health is not wonderful now, you do not have such a wine.¡± Nan Ge had no headache, so he did not answer. Mo Shu¡¯s eyes are worried. The body of Nangale was not excellent, drinking wine. If his condition got worse at night, he could not foresee in fact. Nan Ge Er¡¯s face recovered slightly the color immediately before becoming red. Of course I caught ¡­ I¡¯m confused because I actually steal glass of wine. And it¡¯s harder than I think it¡¯s red in my hands. Nan Ge Er¡¯s annoying expression slightly relieves Mo Shu¡¯s tension. ¡°If you want, or would I like to see the next time that the buildings to receive their father, Deng-bach, will come some corn at my next time?¡± We reached our hand to match Nan ¡®Ge¡¯s head, Mo Shu continued. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, it¡¯s sweet for you¡± ¡­ I do not think someone is similar to you, I think the sweet is wonderful. Not only his pregnancy but his current state is not so great, Nan Ge Er has almost wanted to retire him again. But now he¡¯s silent. Before he remembered he could fly slightly, but he forgot that he was a prince, it was three years ago. Probably he did not train for a long time, because he was no longer used for any kind of wine, due to the degeneration of his health. And the main thing was that the ¡°spirit¡±, which Mo Shu drank, was not brought by a typical person. Mo Shu expresses Nan Ge Er ¡°Do you feel fine? He looked at Nan Ge Although he nodded ¨C he seemed to be all too afraid to see all. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Mo Shu started singing and talking and talking to prepare for her to laugh. Franke sitting by him Nan-Ge Ge ERS suddenly touched his mouth, l¨¥k¨¡joties and stood before him, even though his nozzle was not affected at night. ¡°Hey!¡± Mo Shu knew that it was a reality that he was afraid of what happened when he saw Nan Ge Era¡¯s thin and nervous look. When Nan Ge Er arrived at the door, he began to sound ¡°wa¡±. Of course, he was older because he was drunk or something, of course, that his body was not recovered, and his stomach could not cheat the following stimuli, so why he was vejana I could not. While he drank moisture, it does not matter how powerful it was. Suddenly his hand caught and wounded his back for his support, improving his humor. Because he was focusing on vomiting, he and half of the body heavily supported, pruned to Monshu, Nan Ge Er, could not worry too much, he was from the desert that he ate food There were some pretty ones. After all, a terrible nausea finally fell after Nan Ge Er who drained his belly freed considerable water. However, he did not have the energy to revolt. Mo Shu wakes up, he must help climb on a chair: ¡°I¡¯m a little trying to get the clothes¡± is Nan Ge Er from his clothes was not dirty, his cold sweat still clothes It was dry. He will be cold and easily adjust his condition, if he will give it. ¡°But ¡­ ¡­¡± Nan Jae Ear, who began to be disappointed in the poll, said, ¡°There is no change in dry clothes.¡± He still has only two clothes, it is not dry yet, and the current thing he was carrying sweats ¡­ ¡°Now, please take me. Mo Shu is reaching the amount of the Nan Ge Era, it was dressed to control the temperature when it confirmed that the other side was not warm. The cold sweat of the body of Nan Ge Er came yet. Nan Ge Although leaned behind the chair, feeling cold and uncomfortable, consciousness disappeared. His eyes trembled constantly, the eyelids of black and white, his heart sky, his heavy eyelid began to slip ¡­ Without knowing how long he felt the body was cold, it was beaten with a terrible noise, and then warm came. He instinctively cut the bow all the time since the heat began. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He swung his lips considerably and tried to make himself smaller by turning into the heat to the body. How boring I died. On the one hand, Mo Shu got a second cup of wine, the Nan Ge Eru that his body was completely inclined to applause; A guy he pressed in an attempt to restrain the ball by blinking his head I saw it. As soon as he checked, Nan Ji-el did not risk. I could not get his strength and I fell asleep because he was wild. It should be good after the rest of the good night. Clothes are a little bigger, so it seemed that they were lost slightly with the body of Nan Ge Er. Mo Shu addressed Nan Ge Eru when he realized, because he was worried he would be confused. Surprisingly, he is adorable He revealed the expression of hope that can not be seen while slowly moving. It was very incredible. His body was weak, his bright face ¡­ he had different scars, and those who were in his body were quite terrifying. He turned out to be much more cruel and ugly than to be an elegant wise person. Strangely, however, everyone seemed to think he was weak, and he needed protection. Of course. Moshushuu saw Nangeru that he was buried in his chest almost completely in his face, crouching a glass of wine in his chest, he put his glass, stretched out his hand with his finger, hit him. I think he¡¯s really charming and attractive. She is competent but clumsy, delicate, fat, intelligent, childish, child-friendly, material but imaginative, who does not protect expressions, including simple and weak hearts that are pleasing to the heart. Although there is a place for discussion, it¡¯s very nice. Children swim in the river, but my heart was full of despair and stiffened, as a gift from heaven, he raised my life. So I hope the child will be the same as I who need to live. As to think of Mo Shu¡¯s fingers, something in his mouth was dressed by wives, but it was clearly free, he could not escape from Mo Shu. He could only scratch his face against Mo Shu¡¯s chest and knit his arm. Mo Shuo¡¯s lip corner began to reach his fingers to smile a little and dip his cup. Then, the fingers soaked in the wine were placed on a dry, bright lip. Nan Ge Er: ¡°I¡¯ll come soon ¡­¡± he continued, crashing his lips. He kissed him while eating and drinking. Two of them appreciated the arrival of the New Year and spent New Year during the years. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 There was something warm yellow, rather weird aspero. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Well, Ers suddenly opened his eyes and rubbed it. What is a crazy feeling? When we open our eyes, they are planning to talk to Mo Shu. He still lit up as a star, and now his eyes look brilliant, he drank wine, but fast and ugly. Like a sharp sword, it was emptied. His lips glow with wine. Dewey, soft and pink. It was as if he was a completely different person. Nan Ge Er Looks like Mo Shu that this fiendo is Mo Shu, a similar subject of astronomy in front of me? His eyebrows slowly hit: ¡°Just keep it, if you wake up, it will eat some of the famine, near the stove.¡± Before Nans Er Er instinctively unknowingly saw the window, they stood to see that the sky began to shine. The dish did not affect the table, but the vessel that was previously filled with wine has already been omitted. Even if I lose consciousness, this is not the case, but please remember that the night is not over! Drink, drink, drink ¡­ Does he drink all night? Whatever you fight, even if your tolerance to alcohol is great shocking, you do not have to go to the bathroom yet! The recent expression of Nana Ge Er ¡°What?¡±, Slow Mo shoes Eggs ¡­ Nan Ge Er bothering ¡°What?¡± He leaned his head to hide his passionate hot face. As expected, this boy had a truly brilliant aspect. His usual attitude was too mondonna, because his perfect look was ignored as a result. On the contrary, he now looks appealingly surprised, even a little smile, he can easily make another look. ¡°Go and have breakfast, your stomach is empty, you¡¯ll need to eat something.¡± Mo Shu accidentally looked indifferent, showing a small cross at the stove. ¡°Mn¡± Ge Er Nana was pumped in front of the boiler buccade. Why in the world, he was all night strange from Mo Shu, and when Mo Shu in the world completed ¡­ He really had no courage to ask him. Suddenly, along with little children laughter, crashed fajrokaptistoj noise coming from the door ¡°Nan Ge Er, Mo Shu-Xiansheng, Kai Shen 1 arrived messenger!¡± Nan Ge Er is ready to put the casserole in his hand and for some time hesitates. He knew that such an adjustment existed, but he did not perceive it before. I whispered a bit from here. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Mo Shu stood up, opened the door and placed the ball in his hand. ¡°Wow ¡­¡± Nan Ge Er continues to shrink. In fact, he did not know if Mo Shu was drunk. He told me that this guy was moving normally, but of course he simply thought that it was not usual for Mo Shu. This guy does not do something funny, is it? Worried, Nana Ge Er quickly got up at him, ¡°Mo Shu Xian ¡­¡± Oh! ¡°Wow ¡­¡± It was his sound to breathe in the cold air. ¡°Nn is Nn, Nn is Nn, Nn and Nn ¡­¡± It was a jump in the sound that he knew when he said ¡°Southern South¡± or ¡°male guy.¡± ¡°My Shu-xiansheng!¡± The incredible sadness came out. Now there was a shocking look on his face ¡­ ¡­ looked at Mo Shu, there was a crowd of people outside the door. What¡¯s wrong This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. When he saw everything Nana Ge Er was a little bit confused, he saw Mo Shu, who seemed normal, except a little magical, before finally seeing herself. He suddenly breathes in. I¡¯m dead ¨C I explained if anyone knows whether someone will listen to how ruthless my foolish man can make me ¨C who do we think about all the thoughts I forgot that I¡¯m wearing woven wraps only with my cruel like Mo Shu ¨C Run with the following things ¨C Mo Shu is a woman If it were, I would be at least a little quieter ¨C ah sorry that I can think of what I have forgotten ¨C the problem is Mo Shu is actually much prettier, in spite of the fact that it looks more elegant, now there is an ugly stamp ¨C why it was here ¨C how everybody can now face me, what a damn ¡­. In any case, he pointed out that taking Mo Shu clothes, the Nan Ge Er¡¯s brains were completely stopped. In the empty uncertainty ceremony, when looking at Nen Ge Erenprofundi?antan, Mo Shu said, slowly smiling. ¡°I drank a little alcohol.¡± After hearing these words, the front child who put a fake beard, a red robe, a traditional ?inalan hat pretending to Caicheng, noticed that a fake beard fell to the ground on his jaw, Not even, he extended his mouth. In addition, we naturally confiscated the seizure. ¡°Since then, Ge¡¯s Er clothes from Nan contaminated, he took me,¡± Mo Shu explained further. ¡°Vu ¡­¡± ¡°First name ¡­¡± ¡°Goodness ¡­¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Each eclipse was due to the fact that their hands were subject to sounds that were related to their hands. At the beginning of the noise, Nan Ge Er was quiet and inhaled deeply. He still decided that he had to explain. ¡°Erm¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we were wrong!¡± The ball that fell from his beard cut the sound that Nan Ge Er tried to explain. He leaned and shook the circle deeply. ¡°Huh?¡± Nangge saw people who were mixed up. ¡°We give you Mo Shu-Xiansheng, leaving no Furen!¡± Because they cried with a strong voice, everyone began to bend in shape. When Nan Ge Er spoke, he almost collapsed. Oh, everyone. You are see al. How are you? ¡°I do not disturb you, Mo Shu-Xiansheng!¡± Other people are not described, they did not want to hear anything about the explanation. They died wearing uniforms immediately after a blind flame and quickly disappeared from these two perspectives. The face of the nail was black belt. I really did not know what Mo Sue said in the world, but I knew that his appearance would never cause such anxiety. He was in the face of Mo Shu ¨C What did you say to them? ¡°I just announced the truth.¡± Mo Shu smiled innocently, elegantly and cheerfully. I do not believe it at all! Nan Ge Er gave him a brilliant brilliance of brilliance. He was fully aware that Mo Shu was certainly not a good person. It was hidden under her elegant appearance, it was a bad, two-way mind! ¡°In any case,¡± Mo Shu did not matter. ¡°We¡¯ll keep breakfast.¡± When you say ¡°continue¡±, what do you think you drink? Nan Ge Er¡¯s eyes are expanded. ¡°I imported wine for the first time,¡± he naturally said, as though he were waiting to go to the garden. ¡­ This guy is really drunk! Nan Ge immediately pulls Mo Shu¡¯s sleeve. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Mo Shu saw Nan Ge Er turning his head and lifting his eyebrows. ¡°Darren, I do not know when to eat breakfast, now. Nange, what it feels like to be a bucket, wanted to talk. This man was drunk one night, he was¡± Was it not enough? ¡± He was not so shameful anxious man. Now he did not know why he seemed to condemn Moshi¡¯s behavior, no matter what strange events. He probably felt a little closer to Mo Shu. But when the words were dragged a little on his forehead, he felt that he was still too sweet. On the other hand, Mo Shu began to smile slowly. ¡°Of course,¡± he replied directly: ¡°I was sleeping even if you did it. ¡°Ha, however, Nan Ge looked completely Mo Shu, why Mo Shu was completely courageous about what to say, so absurd. Also, I went to bed with Mo Shu in the past. ¡°And we have to go with the bed,¡± continued Mo Shu. ¡°Sleep alone is not okay¡± ¡°Why?¡± Nange El Blancke, asked unconsciously. ¡°Because I can not accept you,¡± Mo Shu¡¯s reaction was pure. Nan Ge Er from but not much of the yellow body, he was a man, he was a perfect fit just a hug, his head was really round, it was a perfect stroke. He believed that it was the best position to cover Nan Ge Eru. So he instinctively responded to an egotism. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Nan Ge Er believed that such unconscious questions should not be ¡­ Who are you bolster? Mo Shu ¨C Day 4! Are you a young child under the age of 5? Do you still need courage to sleep? Nan Ge Er felt black streaks and crossed back to the forehead. This is a complex emotion that moved in her. I really want to pick him up. But before he¡¯s a partner, he¡¯s just supercilient, in fact, he¡¯s just ¡°like that.¡± According to his speech, the grinding teeth, it¡¯s possible to stop yourself that you want to beat him. Nothing I need to beat my ass to bother about this guy. He went to eat food. Looking beyond Nan Ge Er¡¯s head, most of it is Steam, for which Mo Shu did not speak for a while. He soon smiled. ¡°Children must always be viable¡± ¡­ Oh, Mo Shu-xiansheng, you just could solve Nan Ge Er ¡­ Do you really not really understand what the word ¡°perfection of vitality¡± really means? 1Cai Shen, a lot of information from the riches of China¡¯s God (my good God 1): https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caishen and https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_New_Year# The second day 2 The name Nan Ge Er stutris was ¡°South¡±, which is also the expression ¡°South¡± and ¡°People¡±. Third: the conditions used for any wife Day 4: Usually used as a respect for elderly men. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¡°Have you heard about it? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Aachen, I¡¯m Nan Gu L. After drinking, nor ¡­¡± ¡°Mo Shu-xiansheng moves really fast, huh.¡± ¡°Yes, now you have to lead to Nan Ge Er as¡± Furen. ¡± ¡°You are right, honest, why Flyn¡¯s face is dark? His body is still not good ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Well, what do you think, his body is not yet good ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see ¡­ he does ¡­¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Nan Ge walked on the street. When he heard the two laughter, his face was dark and dark. ¡­ I really want to get out of this moment and sweeten this sweet dish and want to die! When he started 5 days of the first month of the month, he realized that the Mo Shu and he had become the goal of the district of Tennis, they were also considered. Totally defeating them. In any case, he was not cheerful, but he really did not like the same team. When he was thinking of love only when he could fall in love, he loved the pretty girls in the Chinese part. It also had sparks related to some girls in their class. All of them, ladies! And when he arrived in the world, he also had intimate experience with others. They were all women! So he never thought of the opportunity to offer me a man as a bride. No matter how big Mo Shu. In addition, something happens between Mo Shu and adviser Zhu Xi? He also lost passion and love for people and believed that love and heat no longer needed. But now, before he came back to cross someone, he had to go home from the red light district. While food grew slowly, the rats came to find good houses. Also, as the government agency was huge, it was infected with rats. Nan Ge Er decided to lend a cat to fear rats. In fact, Nan Ge had secretly thought that the biggest rat building was Mo Shu. On the third day of the month all the food that was needed to eat this month disappeared. Mo Shu insisted that he did not eat anything and claimed that it could be a rat. However, Nan Ge Er felt that the rats probably fell wrong ¡­ The nature of the words of Mo Shu, even if speaking, was doubtful. Although most people in the area knew the rumor, Nan Ge Er but knew that they were not badly designed, maybe it was on the way to give their blessing. Hey! Is the current community very open? Is your Sachiko holy with another man? I also said I had no relationship between Mo Shu-xiansheng and in-ti-mate! ¡°Er ~ by Ge of Anan¡±, however, women had the vacations of the Chinese New Year D¨¡rgt¨¡s, while lying in the attic room of the fence, he smind¨¥jaSE-Duc-tive-LY, he shouted. Nan Ge er lifted his head and smiled at the top of the woman. Temperature is low, but they were quite even the same way, it was covered with scarves with a fur around them in cutting and snow white COM-PLE-XION from the neck seemed still easy. He stood on the street. A short distance to watch, wake up a boy¡¯s group, an early eye of attractive prostitutes and money, looking at the color kabatlaku and interlocking the staircase of Aplauz¨¥ja, around Vilnius in various times. Jup, he was in the red light district. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. There were various types of prostuelts with various plans and loving names grouped in this street. The whole street was heavy due to the smell of cosmetics. A woman who was carrying a red fox, set to hide her head looking at Coke Kettish Nan Ge, said: ¡°Look at Nan Ge¡¯s collar dress¡±, but with her m¨¡s¨¡m 3 Chat ¡°Like a furious ball.¡± Next to her was a woman with brown embroidery. Her clothes rubbed her mouth, so she laughed. ¡°This looks like a distant bomb that is not true. When Nan Ge Er first heard the two conversations, his face was ignorant and turned a black strip. I¡¯m really sorry. I am as attractive as you. It is white on a skin layer that is rightly supported By the love of Ge Nan ¡­, the first month of the month of the month, when God knows where to reach, we have succeeded in achieving the Er by Ge of other Kotonan. ¡°Hello, Nan Ge Er, please come and have a cup of tea¡± Another person seems to have just waked up and accidentally lowers his sleeve. Because she naturally blesses Nangur. ¡°Then, probably I must go to Haruko and take a cat.¡± Nan Ge said to the woman, ¡°I told them already. When the word of Nan Ge Er fled from the mouth, the woman who did not worry, was surprised at the second floor before the ring rings. Considering his behavior, Nan Ge Er felt something wrong. When he stopped singing, he looked silently at the woman who laughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As a result of the laughter of this laughter, even in women, people were a little bit off, but began to pick up their handkerchief to wipe the tears from your eyes. ¡°Ak Nan Ge Er, or do not you know?¡± In the end, one of the sympathetic woman, did not meet the desire to describe again suffers from anxiety. ¡°Ha ha?¡± Nan Ge Er was shocked. She ¡°is the pseudonym of Chong¡¯s traffic¡± a cat when you have made these exaggerated and violent language distracted ¡°or you, go to her time imprisonment again? Or do you guys catch the little mouse?¡± Before her, she touched the low body of Ge Although a strange look Nan made her decision, she began to blow her head again. When they smiled and laughed, they all lifted their hands on the rails. Brutala, it fell from the sky a black strip, he really wanted to disappear from a woman¡¯s line of vision, fell on the Nan head of Nan Ge. Whenever they asked if anyone had puddles, they used to express bad words. When I talked about Jung Zhao¡¯s problem, she was very exaggerated laughter ¡­ They are not all trusted! Nan Ge Er was inside excited ¡­ Everything finally the laugh stopped, The Ge Nan who was tortured, look, he stood on the street, you can start again from them: ¡°Who from Er Ge and Mo Nan Shu ¨C Darren Did you know that it was so much? ¡± ¡°Well, should not you allow me to come?¡± Another woman Sana laughed when she passed through to get Nan Ge¡¯s, ¡°You will not pay me, and I also 2 yin4 night You can pay.¡± ¡°Hail, shower, I want to go, Nangeru, I¡¯ll pay for the night 3 of 4. ¡°Three beams and five money¡±. ¡°I paid the prize for 4 times!¡± ¡°I paid five beams, including dishes.¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Rascals, 1 Nan Ge Er fight what to say clearly to me?¡± ¡­ ¡°worked¡± at the end of the intruder, Miss Chun¡¯s traffic ran through the stairs hole. She threw her wild line of sight while the women are injured, did not forget to attract Nan Ge Eru ¡­ ¡°I said it¡¯s just the order, Nan Ge Eram has the right to choose what you want.¡± ¡­ Nan Ge Although it has been embarrassed in the middle of the road and dreboj¨¡s, women¡¯s groups because they are looking for it, do not matter ¨C Oh why an atmosphere is very soft, why? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nan Ge¡¯s attractive audience came into the courtyard. ¡°You are really popular. That ¡°you see, but Ge the highest rank of the non-Xiang office wants to be in your house or it¡¯s not bad, is not it?¡± To see that Ge is to get a scene from Nan when viewed since, when it was surrounded by much down time, God knows, they started rounding live in the conversation. ¡°Zhu Yan Guan (Zhu Yan Guan) woman¡¯s office is beautiful, but also a good choice.¡± ¡°In fact, people in the brothels of humans, to see it fit now, it seems that there is an interesting boy Yang autumn of Lou office money.¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯re not bad choices.¡± ¡°This is wonderful.¡± Nan Ge could not move his face with a black cloud hanging over his head. Everyone began to swim. Women brotle people, stood so, at the top of their jokes about the man who started throwing on the handkerchief or other types of samples ¡­ He could no longer run or hide. Do I have the wrong exit today without checking Calendar 5? Is it a bad day for me to leave today? The first Nan Ge ever felt desperate of such confusion. Perhaps he was very worried about the pressure, ¡°Geo de Nan said,¡± Long, the long-lived slaves, ¡°Er, I, I ¡­¡± Since pretending he¡¯s angry, he hurts his face. Then, ¡°I will not sell your skills, but my body! ¡± Everyone was silent. On the lightning, the street was quietly deceived. Nan Ge Er said the word is only a body ¡­ well. Echoes There was only a possibility of his imagination, Nan Ge Er was intended to pull the facts upward. He completely abandoned all hope. After 30 minutes the whole city was filled with laughter. While he was in the king, Nan Ge Er exclaimed effectively. He was angry with robbers. He had a desire to embrace his arm the head that you want to cross ever. He has never been very happy in his life. Great, too many pretty girls have already heard it ¡­ Well, I¡¯m quite famous now! Everyone to give life, instead of the city because busy, unemployed, why is the staff of the red light district, why is it very attractive, what is a stupid thing to you? Why are they useless rooms? Why is it so? I hate you, Mo Shu! Jacket! T / N 1sweet-food -ON: very fond of candy -aholic / some sweets 2 Mona boy: male sex worker 3 Judges: Kurtesans-Advertisement Three sisters: The couple speaks to their colleagues as sisters 4 years (silver), Liang (tael), Qian (currencies) are all old currencies. Details: https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_Chinese_ coinage https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tael 5 Some Chinese calendars have signs of the twelve characters. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Therefore, reputation and everything are temporary ¡­ This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. On the fifth day of the month Renard, Nan Jae completely lost his face. After this event, which has been spreading in places such as Hiroshi, Nan Ge¡¯s spreading ERS event has spread like wild fire throughout the region. After careful to return to the administrative office, he noticed the smile of Mo Shu¡¯s ¡°Majesty¡± expression. He certainly knew about it! He was absorbed in combustion. First, the month of the month ended in one month. On the 15th day, a colorful lantern appeared in the lantern festival. In order to maintain the public order, civil servants had to take patrols. Of course, as unreasonably dedicated to Judge Daren, Mo Shu had to take the weight of the first night movement. He pushed the sweet food supplier Nan Ge Er for his patrol. In fact, Nan Ge Er just wanted to go to the tennis eyes between him and Mo Shu, all became the truth, he did not want to go because he did not want to do it real I did. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. However, Mo Shu, of course, had Nan Ge Eru, who threatened his way with a smile. Nan Ge was not a preference but to go with him. They patrolled the Lantern Festival for one round. After an incredible incredible discovery, they could return to the government. However, Mo Shu seemed not to return yet. ¡°Darren, where are you going?¡± Nan Ge Er asked that Mo Shu slightly blended the signal. This is not an instruction of the government agency. ¡°To fly with a lantern,¡± Mosh replied. Do not you give a real answer to something that maybe I did not know well? I do not remember you¡¯re going to fly in a lantern! ¡°Darren, it¡¯s late¡± Nan Ge Er remembered his mouth as he spoke. Mo Shu replied. ¡°Do not worry, I will not be afraid. Oh! This is not a matter. I do not want to hear it? Anyway, is there a pressure to damage such dishonest phrases? ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Shu completely ignored the gloomy expression of Nan Ge Er. ¡°Oh, this is Mo Shu-xiansheng ¡­ and Nan Ge Er, huh.¡± He accepted them, so the thief posed ridiculously. ¡­ What does this little thing mean to you? Nan Ge Er could only feel an unprecedented despair. ¡°If any of them captures your interests, see,¡± Mo Shu once again saw Nan¡¯s Ge Er and checked direct lanterns. Nan Ge Although I saw a lantern that looks smart though it¡¯s hard to draw. I shook my mouth. ¡°Well, thank you for your friendship, Darren, I¡¯m afraid I have to resign ¡­¡± You say I¡¯ll let you choose, but I¡¯m right, finally Is it expensive? I¡¯m not interested in something incredible. ¡°Oh, do you want here?¡± Mo Shu of course did not understand his words and went to see Nan Ge Er. Oh! Nan Ge Er¡¯s face became a black line. ¡°Look here,¡± Nan Ge Er just looked at each other, and Mo Shu was already in another dress. How many years are you? Mo Shu-xiansheng? Nan Ge was very distressed and continued indefinitely. So they bought from one table to another. When Er Er, having returned to his mind, he noticed that they were already approaching the river to screw in an important part of the street. It was called a ¡°street¡±, but in fact it was a way to walk along the river. The vast majority of the crowds are caught in long ladies, or they buy lanterns that enjoy themselves or just sell lanterns. There was a lantern on the banks of the river. In the middle of the night, various colors scattered around every corner of the city. Children, adolescents, old people, all crossed the lively street. Some laughed and played, some raised their heads to see the lanterns, some of which had different lanterns. From the side of Nan Ge, although you can see the other side of the river. The landscape that flows the river is vibrant and spectacular attracts beautifully colorful. The shining wave of the river was not clear, but the bright brilliant color was deeply absorbed in the water. The surface of the surface of the surface looks like leeks, and the slabs look as if they bent one with another, which is fun and contradictory. I have created scroll paintings that the whole scene is unusually beautiful. Nan Ge Although unexpectedly stopped his song. He stood perpendicular to the dam and saw the landscape on the other side of the river. Mo Shu then stopped his song following him and stood next to him. ¡°¡­ It seems right ¡­¡± Nan Ge Er was silent about dissonance and anxious humans. He did not need an audience. The words were only for themselves. That is why he was silent in such a right way. He never thought he could see such a vision during this life ¡­ Attractive and dreamy look. However, Mo Shu heard what Nan Ge Er said. He smiled at Nan Ge Er slowly looking at the other side of the beach. In the cold air, the whole breath is white. While unfortunately complaining about the cold weather, they literally contacted their neighbors. Brothers left each other between intruders. Without anxiety common to these shouts, the puppies laughed loudly when they fled. The girl dressed in clothes, but when he admired other clothes, they acted endlessly. On the other hand, the group of young children was abused because everything had lanterns. They intimately entered the ladies and persisted and beat them. Parents walked carefully in places that were not so crowded, but we werehed for lanterns, rivers and humans. Like Mo Shu and Nan Ge Er, people standing at banks across the river exploded and laughed and watched the scenes of Nan Ge Er. This is a fast, living world. I stand there. Here, Nangaro suddenly thought. Hard and rocky cold seemed to slowly melt in his heart. Maybe I can understand why I stay here and die. ¡°Oh, is not it Shao Nang?¡± A well-known voice worried his idea. Nan Ge returned to his feelings. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Councilor Zhu Xi had guards and a corpse around him as he walked to them. He had lamps in his hand. A lantern was a hundred red, and the heel had a cranberry cushion. Every iron is tightened. The cat¡¯s lantern was very attractive. However, such adventure lanterns were pleased to find Zhu Xi ¡­ This made the whole scene incredibly offensive. Actually, Nan Erram felt that Mosh and Shizuko had completely abandoned their role. Shuzo had a beautiful and excellent appearance, but seemed to be a judge, but Mo Shu had a stylish beauty and grace that looked like an adviser with knowledge and education. But the tragic part is that adviser Zhu Xi competes as a counselor, Mo Shu, maybe a subtle and stylish thing is just a perfect idiot! How does he look inside? Nangal¡¯s misfortune in his mind. ¡°What do you do?¡± After other people who took patrols in all directions around him, adviser Zhu Xi stood by the river and asked them. ¡°Wandering¡±, Mo Shu clearly showed a transcendental transcendent expression. Of course, Zhu Xi knew Mo Shu. As he did not doubt at all, he saw Mo Shou up and down before asking Nan Ge Eru. ¡°Shao Nang, did you see Lantern? ¡°Mn ¡­¡± Nan Ge Er talked on his lips, ¡°Darren continued to insist on buying a lantern.¡± And I want to get it. It was obvious that Zhu Xi was one of the few Guang Tian who knew the true color of Mo Shu. He knew the message behind the words of Nan Ge Era. He accidentally caught his lips: ¡°And he ¡­¡± Because the dry cough came out, he was silent. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mo Shu was not worried, and Nan Ge Er and Zhu Xi did not think he knew he had understanding. He immediately took care of Zhu Xi. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Zhu Xi just remembered Nan Ge Era¡¯s proposal, it seems to have been forgotten about the lantern. He lowered his head and saw the flash of the fantastic cat again, ¡°This is you, Xiaonan. ¡°I?¡± Did not spread his eyes He could not imagine that nobody except Mo Shu would feel a lantern. ¡°But when I teach you why, I do not think that I probably want to get it. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Nan Ge even saw anxious Zhu Xi. ¡°Aime ¡­¡± Zhu Xi displeased: ¡°Well, Tian Jiao ¡­ especially ¡­¡± After that, he looked at Nan Ge Er¡¯s face. It was tinted and looked a bit terrible for the red cat lantern. Nan Jae-el trembled very long, but his lips trembled. He began to remember the tragic memory ¡­ Zhu Xi laughed for depression. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Women are really scared. Wide Tian ladies are the most expensive! ¡°It¡¯s really nice.¡± Mo Shu, who stood without a sound, suddenly caught the cat¡¯s lantern with Zhu X¡¯s hand and fell into his hand. He lifted it up and the face of Nan Ge Er shone. ¡°Do you really like you?¡± Nanga saw him. He really wanted to get that fool. He was really stupid and was driving forward into the desert. Although he could still endure it, he thought that sooner or later they would transform those impulses into reality. Like your honey! What does the cat look like? And I¡¯m glad about Mrs. Gag, you¡¯re a squad! After all, Nan Ge Er could see the only defeat, for Monsie made a completely stupid cat lantern in the government office. The most depressed thing is that everyone noticed the cat¡¯s lights with Mo Shu¡¯s hands and saw them as unexpected at the same time. ¡­ I say that this is not mine, really! Nan Ge even urged someone to blame again. When they approached the office, Mo Shu suddenly stopped at his song. Later, Nan J. Els talked badly about him in his mind, but he temporarily lost his attention and almost hit Mo Shu. He raised his head and was worried about what¡¯s happening. Why did you stop suddenly? Was he suddenly nervous again and did not like the fact that this boy again made an idea worse? ¡°Lantern clouds,¡± Mo Shu said softly, looking at the night sky. Nan Ge. Instantly, Mo Shu¡¯s eyes followed. There was a pale yellow sky lantern above the river dragon. They slightly brighter and organized the dark skies calmly. Mo Shu suddenly said seriously. ¡°It is said that expectations awaited by the lantern of the soul will take place. ¡­ You do not have to worry about ancestral prayers, do you want under the heavenly lantern? Nan Ge¡¯s face turned black again ¨C he did not really understand Mo Shu¡¯s internal behavior. During the navigation, he noticed that Mo Shu, who walked along the way with lanterns in his hand, really closed his eyes. He looked solemn and awful, and his hands broke ¨C I think he really wants it! Nan ¡¤ The ¡¤ I was saying. After Mo Shu made a solemn desire, the two were still walking. Nan Ge Er felt a bit strange. ¡°Do you want it?¡± To be more precise, the desire of a typical person as a desire, I thought it was not right for Mo Shu. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Mo Shu smiled, ¡°of course I am.¡± At that moment, under the pale yellow lantern on the road, Mo Shu¡¯s face seemed like a fog, it seems quite serious. ¡°Oh, Nanga was still asking, but he thought he was not interested. ¡°I wanted to have dinner for tomorrow. You¡¯re preparing beans. The sweet beans are sweet beans, which Mo Shu has been a lot of support. ¡­ Nan Ge Er¡¯s face became a black line. This desire, that¡¯s not a bit ¡­? Focusing on the expression of Nan Ge Er, Mo Shu suddenly laughed. ¡°Mn, that¡¯s a bit ridiculous, is not it?¡± You know that, Give You? Nan Ge could not, but let him see. However, tomorrow¡¯s future is formed. Mo Shu laughs and reaches the head of the chain Nan Ge Er. The moment Nan Ge Er was surprised. What does Mo Shu mean? ¡°We¡¯ll eat together tomorrow.¡± Mo Shu was shocked: ¡°It will remain the same post tomorrow. ¡°¡­ I want a ruinous person!¡± She cried quietly, so Nan Ge Er was a little worried. Future causes and results will be decided at night! ¡°If you have a special desire, you will be more motivated.¡± Mo Shu smiled Nan Ge Er¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s still difficult¡± In fact, Nan Ge did not know how to express his contemporary feelings. He wanted to continue speaking in a coincident manner to make himself a little more natural. ¡°So are you ready for tomorrow?¡± As usual, Mo Shu used a gentle tone, but the question he asked gave Nan Ge Er a sudden hole to destroy him. It was. Nan Ge Despite no breathing, he almost choked at the door of Mo Shu¡¯s word. He finally raised his head and saw Mo Shu: ¡°In fact, you did it, the desire to give it to me?¡± Even if I do not do that, this man may still tell me You will find a way. ¡°Good desires are available.¡± Mo Shu smiled and saw Nan Ge Er¡¯s head. ¡°Instead of asking the god that could be present, the request for my Nan Ge was much more reliable, he obviously did not know how frightening his words were. ¡­ I knew! Violent Impairment began again in the heart. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Finally, the New Year came after the upcoming Lantern Festival. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Everyone in the area began to become angry. Guang Tian, ??the most common season can be said to be springtime. Mo Shu remained in office in the winter. Obviously I was worried, but I thought about walking on a daily basis. Of course, thanks to the clever and excellent Zhu Xi constraints, this feature is very successful. Zhu Xi said Mo Shu must keep at the office for at least two seasons a year. If he did, he did not ask him to stay at other times. Nan Ge Er was also busy. He recently planted seeds in the Garden Garden every morning and learned how to pour water into expert vegetation. He then saw the beast that he led in the garden. When he returned to the end, it was almost noon. He finished eating her before counting at the office door. Under all unwanted eyes, he returned to eat something by accident to fill the stomach with Mo Shu. It was night at night. The weak Mo Shu-xiansheng wiped it at night to care for the house and, if necessary, washed the clothes. Nags helped him and helped him. After a moment of burning, both of them were washing their hands and feet, eating candles and saving oil, went to sleep. Compared to these rich children, the two poor children had no choice but to turn early. Of course, compared to the miserable Nan Ge Eru, Mo Shu-xiansheng has been much more refreshed. ¡°What did you say to the legend today?¡± Mo Shu sleeps in one place, lying all day and asking Nan Ge Er tired of the bones. Nan Ge was a thrilling pain. He was a weak ordinary person. This is completely incompatible with Mo Shu, who had a similar life. After drinking all day, he felt just as if his brain was laughing. How could he find energy to repeat today¡¯s story? So he simply said that by accident, ¡°I do not remember¡±. His cord¡¯s brain has lost all the ability to do something completely. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a demon with a fish tail.¡± Mo Shu wanted to talk. He pulled his legs to knit a little Nan Ge Er. ¡°Will this happen?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Nangge regained herself and gave her a sort of painful reaction to the pain. ¡°She liked it,¡± Mo Shu continued. ¡°Yes Yes¡± ¡°This devil is dead yet.¡± Mo Shu constantly pushes the Nan Ge Er ax continuously with the foot continuously. ¡°¡­¡± Dry, saying that Nana Ge Er was very quiet: ¡°If you still had such a clear idea that I would say¡± Why do not you tell me, Mo Shu-xiansheng! ¡°As I was not listening at the end, I wanted to tell Nan Ge Eru again.¡± Mo Shu laughed. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡­ Can you add this particle? ¡°I¡± ¡­ Who are you As he is called pregnancy from the words of Mo Shu, Nans Ge Er woke up completely in the Mo Shu pork bog, in fact it was a part of a small cause. How valuable are people of the same level? ¡°Where did you listen to justice?¡± Nan Jae Ale knew that if he did not meet Moshi¡¯s wishes, he probably would not be able to sleep at night. Nan Ge There¡¯s nothing out ¨C it was commonplace. Before going to sleep at night, he still had to talk with the children ¡­ ¡°The devil is looking for a magic to put people on the foot,¡± Mo Shu replied. He also criticized it. ¡°This daemon should not be grown sufficiently to receive other help¡± Nan Ge Er, in turn, his lips, which is a bad siren, analyzed by this man¡¯s only tool! ¡°After this, the princess of this goddess left the tribe behind her to become the crown prince of the capital, she became a husband.¡± In fact, at the beginning Ge Er from Nan was a bit more, But after Mo Shu twisted, the original version said in a reputable story, it became Shin Hakugo Daigo hackers version ¡­ ¡°Devil¡¯s point of view is a bit surprising when you think about it.¡± Instead of listening in silence, Mo Shu knew that she was her other species, because she knew that her prince was her other species. She simply needs to protect her because he can enjoy it if the heir returns to his city when he returns. ¡± Sometimes you like to comment on his thoughts on beauty. With much more, even with this preservative, you can marry one of the last important official families to reach the whole world. And the prince who knew his existence could send troops to attack his land, deadly devil to get a good reputation. ¡± ¡°When she saved the princes, she left her to go away, why would she arrange her?¡± He always shook women marineton and confiscated calmly dangerous emotions Nan Ge Despite spreading his mouth again, he lost the case to complete Mo Shu¡¯s story. Only that, Mo Shu-Xiansheng always clearly analyzed the irrational part of each story, was such a huge dark commentary. However Mo Shu is still Nan Ge Er ¡°Why do not you interrupt? If I speak the same as what I can add? ¡°¡­ Darren, that¡¯s just a story,¡± he later thought he had already fallen asleep just by closing his mouth. But since their previous fake sleep attempts, which were always unsuccessful, had no choice, but explained to Shuu¡¯s housewife: ¡°You can not analyze every single legend. There are cases, but you do not have to deal with them seriously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny, Mo Shu¡¯s mouth:¡± But please, tell me at least a little bit. ¡°You should not sleep at night,¡± Nan Ge Er spoke with a trembling face. ¡°So let¡¯s sleep on one side,¡± Mo Shu asked. Are we the best friends? Sleeping on the same side ¡­ Are you trying to isolate me from the secrets of Da Ge 1 ¡­? Nan Ge did not have the power to respond to Mo Shu¡¯s proposal. However, Mo Shu was always a very conscientious person. Noting that Nan Jae-el was not moving, Moshi quickly got up by agreement. ¡°Do not get there really. So when Nan Ge Er listens to bruantan noise in the dark, he immediately¡± made sweet pancakes today ¨C you want them to be tomorrow. Except, if not, ¡°Mo Shu stopped This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Mo Shu immediately resigned. A charitable man, in which the instinct is wholly dominant. ¡°Jun Yao state plans to increase troops tomorrow, district people also go¡± Mo Shu suddenly reported when Nan Ge Er almost slowed down her dream for a long time. His idea of ??his sleeping engagement, Nan Ge Er still instinctively revealed the meaning behind Mo words he said Shu Jun Yao is going to increase the army. ¡­ how strange? ¡°Hi do not spread Jung Yao Territory?¡± He was confused with his heart. However, since he was too sleepy, he also nervously lost his skill; he just found it weird, you do not feel tense or shocked. ¡°Some of them may not be able to return.¡± Mo Shu continued early: ¡°Will you see?¡± ¡­ How strange to speak? ¡°Why are they dangerous outside the area, can you not return? Well, okay, well, it¡¯s dangerous in the army, but the world is calm, it¡¯s not really so, but it¡¯s massive. It does not seem that it¡¯s doing a war?¡± Nana Ge Ers drowned in his mind. ¡°¡­ not very interesting.¡± Mo Shu, ¡°Hmph, great fairness is a large number of dogs.¡± Wow Mo Shu seems to have said bad words. ¡°Nan Ge, how are you going tomorrow?¡± Moshi asked again. He felt that Mo Shu might have been disappointed with him if he said he would not want to go ¨C Nan Ge Er did not want that to happen. This boy was innocent and fierce, but Nan Ge Er was crazy every time. The inhabitants of the area cordially and slowly resisted her. And I can hardly believe in Mo Shu¡¯s attitude. Of course, he did not want to be disappointed. Also, Nan Ge Er was still Mo Shu ¨C was Xiansheng ¨C if you want to learn how to learn, he learned to continue to worry about Mo Shu without giving him satisfactory answers. Just push down. So he gave him ¡°Mn¡± as a reply. ¡°What is an Inflatable Child. Nan Ge It seems like he heard Mo Shu laughing talking. However, Nan Ge Er approached him and immediately took away the Mo Shu game with Zhou Jia Dage 2. People rhythmically breathed on the other side of the bed and had already fallen in deep sleep. After confirming that Nana Ge Er was asleep, Mo Shuffup, a careful Nan Ge Er pulls a blanket to remove the wind before searching on the bedside. He came to the quilt, raised it. Mo Soya¡¯s body was slightly cold by Nan Ge Er. He smiled his lips in his dream and tried to escape him. However, Mo Shu will never be easy to escape. He pulled out his hands with Nan Ge Er. My dream was Nan Ge Er, but Mo Shu never noticed that he would never leave. After he had walked a little, he shrugged his shoulders with Mo Shu¡¯s perception, wisely, thinking that it was too hurt by internal forces, Mo Shu¡¯s makeup is warm. It¡¯s become. Mo Shu laughed at his lips and extended his hand to Pat Nan Ge Er back. In fact, he did not plan to blow up, but, as it was desperate and comfortable, the child¡¯s attitude appeared to him. So stupid, but worship. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¡°It does not know when we can meet again after this trip¡± The person who said that the man was a little child. His young face was a serious expression at present. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. In addition, Nan Ge Er noted at this point that all the children were headed by Mo Shu as Darren. Mo Shu saw a crowd of little children, sitting in the hall, and no words were spoken. ¡°Please protect your health¡± I spoke of another girl of age not too far from the old boy. ¡°You are our hope and support.¡± Nan Ge Since, sitting next to Mo Shu, wanted to criticize how Mo Shu could support it, but the atmosphere was too heavy and calm on earth alone. ¡°I¡¯ll give you Darren too.¡± Another child led it to Nan Ge Era while he was a cowboy. Nan Ge had conserved a peace mind on the surface, but in fact he was completely stupid in the heart ¨C what does this faithful signal mean? Why did he leave me? In the morning, children in each 13-year-old group gathered at the government office. His families and elders did not come in and they just looked quietly out. People who talked to Mo Shu had a little child. Nan Ge has tried to ignore many emotions of Guang Tian, ??but at least as Guang Tian thought he could not recruit soldiers elsewhere. The soldiers in this world were usually young adults who did not go to the military and had no choice because they could not find the right work. Meanwhile, they just tried to work. The title of the work was only a ¡°military man.¡± Some of them were known, for example, to become combat heroes, but they were still minorities. A typical soldier usually confuses until reaching a certain age and receiving state gold before going home. This was the whole premise that we could survive in the army. At last, the preparation of the military was only an option for the next people, but in Guang Tian it was almost condemned as a kind of solitary misery and responsibility. Everyone who was able to attend calmly walked out of the room. The offices of the government offices are widely opened and children of Moshi speak precisely and a great crowd stands in peace. When Nan Ge had bought food in the morning, he also noticed the unusual quiet atmosphere of the region. Sitting there, I felt that he probably knew the reason for now. Is it because the children left Hiroshi and joined the Yao Yao Army? Silently and calmly, I saw the child I said. At last they were not grown up. After a little talk they began to choke their name. Some could not speak, only wings flowed through their faces. However, there were no children refusing to join the army, but only the fact that parents, friends, teachers, neighbors, dogs and cats had disappeared in the next house. Before the great group of young children, Mo Shu has not yet spoken names. On the contrary, the crowd exclaimed and wept and the tears disappeared. Mr. Nan Er seemed precisely without knowing what Mo Shu thought, or maybe he did not understand this practice of Guang Tian. For a long time, Mo Shu lifted his head, looked at the sky, easily said ¡°This is a wonderful time.¡± Mo Shu¡¯s words were not loud, but they were all pressure. When listening to this, Nan Ge Er jumped out of the sky. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. At the beginning of the spring, the sky was slightly pale and cold, still alarmed, but still the spectators could feel vigorous. It felt that everything was just the beginning. It is full of strength and hope. ¡°Under this weather it is fitting to do something.¡± Mo Shu then smiled. ¡°Have you decided to leave, because you want to disseminate your career for yourself? Of course, Mo Shu does not encourage anything, but the atmosphere at that time was gentle. ¡°Because your family, brothers, all can do that, you can do it,¡± said Mo Sung quietly. He did not express expressions and he did not raise his voice, but he simply said silently. The word he spoke was true, so I did it. You can hear a pin to empty out of the medication. They all listened to Mo Shu and Nan Ge Er, who did not feel a submersion, also changed their head to Mo Shu when he heard the story. Moshi said, ¡°Do not forget your identity.¡± It seems that expressions were particularly cold when he said his last words. It was not cold, but rather a kind of crime, not invisible insomnia. Mo Shu¡¯s ¡°drink¡± testified Nangale. He saw praiseworthy Mo Shu ¨C he was still quite sure of his intuition. He believed now that his intestinal path was correct. In addition, his gentle environment has confirmed that his intuition is not too sensitive. Just then Mo Shu really showed her extremely cold side. ¡°And¡± Mo shuu can suddenly come back when you¡¯re tired, you can return at any time. Please be aware that no one can hurt you, except me and yourself, ¡°again broke a warm and gentle smile. In spite of everything, you have become ours, we will always take you here. This place is your home. speech and I¡¯m ready to go. You are also our pride. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With pride and suction filled, he cried a little childish voice. Nan Ge Although I saw Mo Shu. I was a bit surprised, but it¡¯s not timid. He was not surprised by the child¡¯s anxious feelings, he said these words Mo Shu, was not shocked, but he could say such a thing Mo Shu, I just felt it was strange in himself. ¡­ However, he understood a little why the inhabitants of the city are very often perceived by Mo Shu. He only spoke simple words in his usual calm voice, but everyone could make it emotionally. Nan Ge Er was very familiar with the following Auras. He saw it before the king. The only difference is that he has seen more Moses because of the advantages of the dynasty than the war before. Colorless, cold, acute, sky. The king could not work better than he. At that time, Nan Ge Er really thought about that. ¡°¡­ I thought ¨C I¡¯ve seen a bit of light the truth of Tian.¡± He caught it in my mind. Good or bad Moshi, why does he want to show it to me? Did he want to share something with me, would you like to do something? Did you want to know me innocently? When he thought of this, Nan Ge Er was slightly excited about Mo Shu. Going to Ge to Me about Mounnan Mo, he revealed a pair of future eyes ¡°while cooking tits¡±, blinking and lip synchronization, turning his head to him while doing it. Again, however, Ge Er de Nan returned to his usual expression on Mo Shu, almost before the cross border. After a while, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll lose control of my emotions and Mo Shu will eradicate! He could be a really wonderful colleague, but he was sure that he was foolish. Even if he¡¯s an exception, he¡¯s still being offset by just exceptional, free cute menus and food! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Guang Tian returned to normal comfort and bust after the new soldier was sent. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Nan Ge Er lived on a daily basis as usual. During the spring she opened the tea bed again. I did not do it like in the summer season, but in my hand, Nan Ge Eram had a card. The location of the teahouse was also quite large. If written in modern language, it was a richer and richer place where people caught up and got many cars. Sometimes a small number of passengers can listen to some of the story, break a cup of tea and cut it for a short moment. Of course, during the current Guang Tian, ??additional topics added to the history of Nan Ge Er and Mo Shu. Runs a variety of absurd rumors. Several people went to the gadget¡¯s main star Nan Ge Er and asked the truth about this rumor. As a discussion topic, Nan Ge Er suffered. But every day he had to open his tea cup. He had no choice. If he does not have a business, the costs to families will not be sufficient. Even if the family did not have the necessary expense, he could not stop buying or eating food. Inevitable! However, despite the fact that Nanga El suffers from total agony, this strange situation is unlikely to be concerned about Mosh as a victim of a gadget. He will arrive early each evening and will return late in the evening. However, when Nan Ge Er slept with Mo Shu, Mo Shu goes home a little earlier. He covers everything in front of him and will do his utmost to sleep with him later. If not, then Nan Ge Er, who can not sleep normally, can not sleep all night while awaiting ¡­ The weather was warmer, but Naguela¡¯s room did not settle in winter, it turned into prohibited salads. Even the beds and tables were impossible due to corruption. In addition to the desire to avoid being disturbed in order to save money, these two things simply were rejected because they were both childhood. There was nothing shameless. From the crowd point of view? Who are you? Everybody has long been perceived as magistrant Furen, but what am I afraid of in the world? ¡°Nan Ge Er complained about her heart. At midnight, Nan Ge Er decided to drink water and close the glow before that day. Today¡¯s sales are not bad, it was the same as before. He counted a little. After the end of spring he could fly in the summer, further increase livestock and cultivate vegetables for vegetable management. If he also opens his pedestrian in the summer, he does not have to do it in the autumn and winter. In any case, the plan will look the same. With the season¡¯s costs and the vegetables and cows that we have provided every day, we can easily get a little more free in two years. I seriously could not afford to live in Guang Tian counting too much. It was common to everyone that here is a little bit rich. Almost everything was saved, educated, public safety was also wonderful. He believed that the existence of this world in this world is at least possible. But he lived there. ¡°Oh, have you already closed your stable Nan Ge Er?¡± An unknown voice hit and delayed Nan Jae-Lee¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s your fault! The voice of the child¡¯s sin was behind you, even if you talk to another person while searching slowly, now the closure is closed!¡± ¡°As Dad saw grandfather, Xiao Jin spent some time, you know,¡± this man said a little shy. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°There is no problem remembering your father as your friend, but I left early in the morning, Dad, you remembered all day. The man said, ¡°Oh, how should it be as beautiful as you kidnapped the bad guys? ¡°But Ah Niu and others have the opportunity to hear the same story about Nan Ge Eru, everything is in front of you.¡± The voice was not well known, but each district member was Nan Ge Ers That called. He already uses it to tell the truth. Listening to a conversation between his father and daughter behind him, he unknowingly laughed ¡°Uh ¡­ right? One of the two who stood before him was what he actually acknowledged. He screamed carelessly, ¡°a supernatural general! Now the boy, whose head is painful with a bitter smile from his daughter¡¯s rebellion, was definitely the best officer in Bei in June. Only three years later, this man became a great general and unavoidable great general from a small soldier. Meanwhile, he was known to all Bei in June. In the battlefield, he was able to develop a plan ahead of time, anticipating the enemy with the same precision as God, and emerging with power equal to supernatural existence to win in every battle. So when he cites, everyone will suggest it as ¡°supernatural universal.¡± However, this Supernatural General died on the battlefield during a successful expedition. Nan Ge Er could even bury the abundance of the main body ¡­ But now ¡­ The supernatural general of Nan Ge Er was surprised. He then carefully looked up at Nan Ge Er. Nan Ge Er was able to guarantee that he could not, of course, recognize him with his only belief in vision. When he changes his face each morning, he always touches his buckle with his face or face always ¨C the look of his character will change more than he perceives completely on the other side of a typical person. Fortunately, they were not afraid, because everything in the area was extraordinary. Speaking of his voice, I think he probably is unreliable. His voice always produced a shattering sound and became an unprocessed and red signal because its voice cords were torn due to the continuously painful cry when he suffered this year. Something like grace is ¡­ What blessings he had been imprisoned for three years? Or he is a dark and courageous ally, he said he had at least grace, he told Prince. In addition, his current position was only government assistant ¡­ Well, countless names were added. Like the head of the tea room, the district¡¯s famous Story Teller, the red-light citizen¡¯s most popular favorites, a popular theme that is another goal of the Magistrate Daren scandal ¡­ Nan Ge Er felt that it was very strange. He can really go through these past events very slowly and can think of his current situation with such a ridiculous situation. He then said he was afraid of himself: ¡°I am Bei Mo Li¡±. He obviously revealed his identity Bei Juna¡¯s surname was Bei, Jun Yao¡¯s surname was ¡°Jun¡±. The last name of the country was the same as the first name of the country¡¯s name. In this world it can be considered a certain law. His supernatural general opposition revealed a stubborn expression as though he had seen the ghost. Nan Ge Er revealed that the expressions of men are quite smiling. ¡°Please look a little.¡± In any case, he had experienced many life and death situations and ordered battlefields. His shock is a little long before the smile lies. ¡°Have you met already well-known friends?¡± The girl beside him was worried and stressed the word ¡°you¡±. Men¡¯s spiritual trust disappeared as a fantasy. ¡°Well, Xiao ¡¤ Jin, Dad, I¡¯m ¡­¡± ¡°Daddy, you do not need to explain it.¡± She was frustrated when she stopped the boy¡¯s decision. ¡°Now, Shaoen is accustomed to it, I meet my old friends every day.¡± For this it seems that the supernatural general is blessed with many friends ¡­ The boy saw Nan Ge Er slowly. ¡°My girlfriend, yes yes yes ¡­¡± After him, Nan Ge Er laughed. ¡°Think about it, if Dad and Naga are old friends, we can hear Nagare¡¯s story every day.¡± The young girls from the age of 5 were tangled and spoken. You really know how to calculate, huh ¡­ Supernatural is at all breathing hard, ¡°Akashimasen!¡± ¡°In this case, please take a moment to remind me of your father¡¯s old friend.¡± Xiao Jin laughed at her tongue and shifted her heel, ¡°a little closer,¡± and fled. Father and daughter said: ¡°They are bad people who can leave all future fathers, is Shaoghen protecting these innocent children!¡± She is still behind the complex After Xiao Zhen¡¯s silhouette, Super Natural in general, still a little bit excited, disappeared when it appeared that Xiao Chen had disappeared. ¡°I know all the children next door. Nan Ge Er said:¡± Do not worry, I¡¯ll help you find it later, ¡°smiled. ¡°It is OK.¡± Complete, supernatural, in general, sadness when sitting and found a bench sitting ¡°But if these guys know about my Shaogens, they definitely will offer marriage Shao Chen is very charming ¡­¡± ¡°As an opportunity for other people to offer marriage ¡­ Here, no matter how your Xiao Chen is adorable, she¡¯s not five ¡­¡± No Ge Er down her head It was. At the same time, he pours a glass of tea and hands over it to the imperceptible general. ¡°Thank you¡± The supernatural general finally stabilized his mind. He lifted the tile on the table and drank before raising his head to see Nan Ge Eru. ¡°I did not know that you really were interested in people. Nan Ge Er shakes his lips when he replied: ¡°I do not. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Bastard, as expected, every district knew it! The international general refused to comment ¡°you ¡­¡±. What he said was that there seemed to be several thousand words in it. After all, he did not say anything after that, he only took those words. Nan Ge Er was able to understand the partner¡¯s complex emotions. He smiled. ¡°Over the course of five years, we both changed.¡± Supernatural General Gay ¡°No, I have not changed, you have changed, I¡¯m the one who always came here. ¡°Oh¡± Nan Ge Er¡¯s pages were excited. He does not care whether the supernatural general tries to teach the cause. It is not a problem. He just laughed: ¡°What a wonderful place, even the dead can be restored¡± Super Natural in general, ¡°Just when my wife died, I felt the link to something. Because I was not dead, I went back to my hometown.¡± Thinking he was I did not hide. ¡°Here?¡± First, Nan Ge Er thought that Supernatural was usually only pulled here. It was really a truly original city. ¡°Here.¡± Supernatural In general: ¡°I can not imagine anything in the world that I can not solve, away from here.¡± Express your approval by moving ¡°You are a supernatural general,¡± says Ge Ge Er. Who is not available? Why are you bad here ¡°This is my only house.¡± Supernatural In general, ¡°a place to survive in peace when I set up, we were born here and we came back here, it¡¯s ours. It was my destiny.¡± Smiling ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The world can not endure us,¡± the super general stumbled. ¡°I can not go anywhere.¡± He saw Nan Ge Er drinking tea. ¡°Your height, do not you feel it?¡± Nan Ge Er is silent. ¡°I can only belong to people here to get back here. Only those who have a place to go, who might be here.¡± Birth, where all children come into battle, a trip about the division of the army because I¡¯m learning Super Natural in general. It¡¯s a rule of ¡°laughing, poetry to find out, not merits of martial arts and weapons, poems and songs, killing an enemy, not learning. By reaching a proper age, they can choose to gain an external experience, or to stay and live,¡± usually laughed abundantly ¡± You must be witnessed by this. ¡± ¡°Are these people moving to the Jun Yao Army and trying to stop their achievements?¡± In this regard, if Nan Guang believes that Guang Tian is still a subsidiary of Jun Yao, he really is not possible I thought ¡°Yes.¡± A generous general smiled. ¡°Therefore, the world can not tolerate us. It is only us that is the last destination.¡± He sighed, ¡°To get me back here, especially I use tactics.¡± Nan Ge Er said, ¡°Why do you tell me, okay? Be a great Hiroshi secret, right? Other people like me, do I have to do that?¡± I thought for a moment The Ultra-National General laughed everywhere: ¡°You still think that you are a solitary¡± joke, he went, or if there¡¯s a place you can go? Nags even had a representative. After a silence, Super Natural General ¡°I have to go look for my Shaogens, these brave boys.¡± His complicated girl who rose suddenly exploded again. Nan Ge Er gathered his lips and said, ¡°I will help you. Suddenly he walked beside him and suddenly told the supernatural general that¡± you are there. ¡°Why was there such a big, secret, frightening power? Therefore, the Prince of each country did not seem to know about its existence. What did they try? If there are supernatural generals, there must be a second existence everywhere. Particular attention is paid to the fact that the strong person whom he personally showed and felt was concentrated here in general very much. The transnational general turned his head to see Nan Ge Er and laughed: ¡°Do you want to know? Apparently. ¡°We will ask Mo Shu-Xiansheng, he will tell you:¡± Supernatural general discomfort, ¡°We kept calling for us to obey his commandments.¡± He said that He is the leader and the will of the site. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 First of all, Nan Ge Er did not ask Mo Shu about it. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. There was no other meaning for his disagreement, he simply felt that Mo Shu would not know him. If you feel that Mo Shu has to know Nan Ge Er, if he does not interest it, he is still writing strictly. Also, though he knew Hiroshi¡¯s secret, I thought there were still many changes to his current life. Therefore, he simply ignored the advice of General Super Naru. Of course, we do not discuss the addition after Xiao Jin to the base of his fans. His life then returned to the normal ¨C a doubt that he had many friends ended in many of my old friends who had stayed in former Bei in circles around ¡°Magistrate Furen¡± again after the Supernatural General Era. No, we will not talk about it either. Every time, the time has just come to know the way. With the eyes, the summer ended in the spring just arrived. Applying a noble life, Nan¡¯s Ge is afraid that he does not want to continue his tea as he rests. Therefore, although the tea-foot is still open, Mo Shu does not get it. Perhaps, Mo Shu knew that day that he could enjoy the last time in the office of office, finally until the day is short. Before he slept, Nan Ge Er just noticed him, he felt Mo Shu Fu woke up outside. As he woke up, most of his food went out. On the other hand, a considerable part of the sweet bakery disappeared, almost false. Unfortunately, as the unhappy Mo Shu failed to return, as he had to remain obedient to the place, the season will still come, separated for the summer season. I stayed in the office to write comments on tasks similar to text messages without permission for the upcoming fall and winter Mo Shu to wander. For outdoor use, Mo Shu felt pain and loss towards it. He developed a firm position on it, but as the Nan Ge Er felt, Zhu Xi felt that Mo Shu suffered abuse enjoyed suffering ¡­ Unlimited The office could push all the Universal Shimmune Mo Shu-Da Len, all that Nan Ge Er was not good despite the fact that consuming Mo Shu sweet bouquet would increase. This will greatly reduce your workload. But the biggest negative side of it was everyday ¡­ By the way, it left control. He makes the Mo Shu beans¡¯ sweet beans, causing the salt beans, pepper, and add to the tickolaol¨© of the ox¨¢lico Mo, ¡°accidentally¡± iesmidzin¨¡ja dirty water bucket, he was in the hands of the oxalic body of Mo, and ¡°accidentally¡± by stroking Mo Shu on cotton slot ¡­ In other words, thanks to the innumerable Nan Ge Era, he could lose his sensation. However, until the sun rose, Ge Er de Nan could not squeeze more intuitive nerves throughout the day. He believed that Mo Shu was still constant, he emptied the lower limit of what he was in your heart. He expressed his respect for Mo Shu and his ignorance of a timid spirit. At the same time, a sensual brutal feeling in my mind became more frequent than the last day. In fact, the possibility of having to participate in Mo Shu, was unsuitable. This was one of the reasons he moved more intensely. This year two people have still celebrated Mid-Autumn Festival. Nan Ge Er ate only half of the lunar cake. All the rest excluded Mo Shu and excited. As a human being, you are not ashamed of his love for sweets ¨C Do you really want to ask Mo Shu? However, he again revealed Mo Shu¡¯s excitement at the end when he left deep. Salt and pepper used the house when he intended to borrow more to ¡°show a fit of esteem¡± to Mo Shu, who was empty every day. When I went to the office of the government office, he saw three men sitting silently on the door. When he stopped with his song, he saw what¡¯s on the right. ¡°¡­ Shaanian.¡± When his head was completely buried in his knees, he raised his head with a miserable, stylish face ¡°¡­ Nan Ge Er ~¡± ¡°What¡¯s it today?¡± Nan Ge, desperately looking at her. ¡°My father took money from the north street and caught me.¡± Because he replied ¡°I passed through three streets and disappeared ¡­¡±, which is called Xiao Nian slightly depressed It was. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Black Nan Ge Er. Before his current colleague, I was often found in a Hiroshi thief, and was one of the things that are usually ¡°dropped¡± by government offices. The worst part was that his father was in Yemen, and his brothers were all the guards ¡­ The most tragic part was that the feelings of my progress had changed. As soon as he entered the street of his work, he would not know where he was. At the departure, Nan Ge Er went to the left. ¡°Ah Ju ¡­¡± The man on the left still depressed: ¡°Nan Ge Er, I¡¯m very sorry ¡­¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Not only her purse that I was stealing, not only to come back, led me to happen ¡­¡±: That guy approached only one step to the opening tears ¡°Xiao Chung is too much ¡­¡± Xiao Chun was the wife of the beloved one up. His mother and daughter all suffered an important destruction. Not only will he have to return to Nozagoja money every time he commands him to put himself in his old and new. Man Nan Ge Er sat on the branch of a tree that stood before, he raised his head to see ¡°the Er you and again in June?¡± ¡°My mother said she had forgotten to buy the rice.¡± With the aunt of the food in her house, it told me the same kind of food, I came, ¡°Because it is the same age that was Er de Nan Ge. ¡°I heard the noise of a new man, with a little lady, embroidered, loudly. Nan Ge Er was a perfect poverty. Nan of Ge Er, the head-headed head ¡°Ieliesies, if I have everyone who produced some of the sweet cake that can grab them before the Shu de Mo -. Before his writing was completed, the three weak storm blowers took him ¡°They even eat.¡± They were already watching. Nan Ge Er questioned why his life caused convulsions. No one could see it, but he breathed a long time. Not only did he cry out his contemptuous miserable life and groaned, but he also groaned like three unhappy dolls. Why do they go out illegal life, doing another job, not incredible? Three of them are not compatible with thieves who need technical skills. Anyone who has luxurious artistic military skills is not allowed to receive it. That¡¯s right. Three people were really a common criminal who visited the government office. ¡­ Perhaps they should change jobs and become food ¡­ This will probably be more appropriate ¡­ Because everyone just eats it. The food market is undoubtedly closed now. Do other families have excesses? The worst thing is the worst, but I¡¯ll only bake a soft cheese and a few eggs on them ¡­ When he was preparing to have dinner again, Nan Ge Er thought ¨C Mo Shw did not make Elan from Nan Ge because he helped the government office. While he himself ate, I noticed that urban women were worried. Before getting it, Mo Sue ordered to catch pregnant rabbits. She escaped 4 rabbits, 2 men and 2 women and gave birth in the first half of the month. Before entering the kitchen, he only came to see four birds and went behind to discover the four foam groups. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Mo Shu-xiansheng, do rabbits eat this?¡± ¡°Of course, if you can not see the rabbit eats them, Mo Shu ¨C did Xiansheng ever make a mistake?¡± ¡°My Shu-xiansheng is really wonderful!¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ be ¡­ be beans!¡± He quickly had a heart of Nan Ge Er. ¡°Oh, your four!¡± He exploded: ¡°Mo Shu, stop! Mo Shu could only see coats with salt salts. These four fungi birds violently pass through the hands of Bypass and Mo Shu, collecting the smell of the beans ¡­ Wild rabbits are hard to catch. Four of them survive only with the efforts of Nan Ge Er to keep coats and eat milk every day. Who would think he was silent and suffered? He immediately stretched his mouth to MoSu. ¡°Adviser!¡± He heard his neck, anger, ¡°Mo Shu ¨C Xiansheng arrived in the yard!¡± ¡°Mo Shu, you¡¯re a Barbarian!¡± Therefore, Zhu Xi¡¯s mouth came out of the laboratory. ¡°De Erm, Shu de Mo ¨C Did Xiansheng Mi Ge Er Nan promised to help collect the vegetables,¡± look at the bad event, began the preparation of the other three people going to flight. ¡°EU too.¡± ¡°Bean ¨C I too! He had to press the hunger before I set me down. Three of them soon flew away. Shu Mo of Me has seen some time murmuring, edgy expression Nan Ge Er: ¡°Shao Nang is so cruel¡± Nan Jae-el captured what he had in his hand and tried to stop it, but it was not a result. He threw something to a hand on Shu Mo¡¯s forehead: ¡°Shaonan your puzzle bunny to whiten, if you have broken N How to compensate it!¡± His hand was straw. In throwing Er by Ge Nan, straw, and later separated the amount of each of Mo Shu. ¡°Mo Shu, you¡¯re an irresponsible guy!¡± Zhu Xi is, as if it were repressed, and the attitude and anger, imposing sliding, we left the attack and Mo Shu from the side. After all, Zhu Xi forced to abandon Mo Shu. When Naga went to see how many rabbits ate strange things, he tried to detect Bunny¡¯s mouth. ¡°Nan Ge Er.¡± Mo Shu suddenly shouted. My emotions, Nan Ge Er went to the head. It seems like a sleeve-book with straw on his forehead, Mo Shu smiled at him. But his smile was hot. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 From autumn to winter, Nan Ge Er could not open his own tea, and Mo Shu never came. Therefore, the time they interact has doubled in the past two seasons. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Nan Jae-el, who was suffering from angry anger, was definitely a big challenge to his mental state. You should know that not everyone accepts such an absolute moral partner as Mo Shu. Despite his past past, his second year of arrival is still gone. Before the New Year, Nan Ge became very sick. This was due to his complete inability to tolerate Mo Shu, which forced him to return to his room. After all, he¡¯s cold the next day. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He had a fever and spoiled the week. Even without showing the New Year. He was shocked at the seriousness of the cold, to make sure his body was back in time and again. Mo Shu was rather terrible about Ge N Er¡¯s coldness in Nana, strictly speaking of his frustrations, Nana Ge Er slept in his room without permission. Nana Ge Ers was sad about this, he still could not help, but committed himself to do ¨C since Mo Shu did it for his own good. Moreover, his weak body was completely soft, he no longer had the opportunity, but listening to Mo Shu¡¯s warning. By the end of the year, they were properly tortured, but spent a year in peace. Nan Ge Er sits next to the burning kiln when Mo Shu looked at them, sometimes he said the book he had in his hand saw the annual cash flow. On the floor, next to him, it was a sweet plag with a beautiful cut. Clearly, Zhu Xi was still managing general accounts and spending on the administration office. The number of Nan Ge Er was just a daily income of two people who could live in an official¡¯s house. According to the calculations this year it was better than the last time. Mo Shu travels regularly to the riverbank to capture a lot of fish and climb a hill to hunt wild animals. At the same time, he sowed seed in the first year and carried out cows. The commercial land was not too bad, but he also stopped in two seasons. Nan Ge Er spends his money unplanned, as Mo Shu has wrongly paid the salary at the moment, but after the end of the year, there was still some extra money. Monsieu focused on Naguela¡¯s sum and asked, ¡°What is wrong? Is this year¡¯s income insufficient? Nan Ge Er tried to ignore him and balance the accounts. Marking the silence of Nan Ge Er, continued Mo Shu. ¡°Do you have to hunt wild animals and then sell them?¡± Before seeing Mo Nu Shu¡¯s dark face, the only guna Nana flame, he lifted his head at that moment-he could reveal the pleasure of the gentle face of a neighbor I swear In his corner of his lips, he replied: ¡°It is not necessary. Mo Shu spends several days from autumn to winter, but in the end it is still limited on the surface. After he is limited to two full-time periods, can he resist his departure? ¡°It¡¯s 10 days, but I can endure Darren¡± Mo Shu resumes her head again, unknowingly reading the book by hand, completely complains: ¡°Shaunan, do you know my pain?¡± ¡°I do not want to know.¡± Nan Ge Er¡¯s reaction was awkward. He did not intend to pay attention to hearing Mo Shu¡¯s complaints. ¡°¡­¡± Pretty Shu was an outrage without words. After a while Mo Shu accidentally said again: ¡°Shao Nang, do you feel good with your body? He felt this way, but by the end of the year he was still a bad cold. However, if he is duly cautious, there will be no painful situation. At least, his health has been better than last year. But Nan Ge Er, of course, is not fair to accept it. He just laughed, ¡°is it similar?¡± ¡°¡­ Shao Nang, I understand that you are cold.¡± This time Mo Shu¡¯s sound not only fought secretly, but was also outraged. ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Nan Jae-el was deprived of his reaction without any complaints. ¡°Shao Nang¡± cruelly, Mo Shu suddenly pardoned. One of his hands was pushed into a story book, and Nan Ge Er more than drew attention to his face. Gromms, boredom, troubles, indignation ¡­ bad ¡­ This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°What?¡± Nan Ge was disastrous. ¡°¡­ Do you feel guilty when you look at my expression?¡± Mo Shu stretched out his eyes. His incredible expression was included in his face. ¡°Why am I guilty?¡± Nangge saw him. ¡°¡­ what kind of a lost and innocent man?¡± Mo Shi Broken Body. Nan Ge Er lips and he does not fit this group. He believed that he was prolonged during the interaction, and his discovery seemed to be unlimited to zero. It was also kindness that Mo was not the correct name and act, no matter how his appearance, Diena could still turn his ridiculous persecution into a deep pain. He just ate a pie, but he did it as if he wanted some kindness. He knocks as if he drinks a nice drink when he drank only mild water ¡­ In short, Mo Shu¡¯s behavior, words, and all of his future future are completely resonant in his speech and incompatible. Nags simply could not understand why such a strong, inhuman and stupid person looks like a sky. He does not care about everyday life, but he still looked stylish! As the excitement was barren, Mo Shu read almost 10 lines, watching the beans, pastoral and more than half of his books talk about it, Mo Shu¡¯s interpretation speed rushed. I decided to take a few minutes to eat some cuts at. Initially, Nan Ge Er thought that peers simply sent pages slowly and through the spring leaves one page. After his surprise, he really read, and, unfortunately, he remembered the words ¡­ ¡°Hey, Shao Nang¡± Mo Shu spoke again. I ignore Nan Ge Eru. ¡°Soon it¡¯s New Year, do you want to work with me, do you patroll or not?¡± Whisper Mosci whispered. Nan Ge Er Billing Account Slowly Slowed. Despite the fact that he was a former residence of the 21st century, and knowing exquisite books still seems to fit the crowd in a way that is quite complicated in the early days of this world I found out He has never been ambitious, a man with a brave spirit. In addition, he grew up with Bei Jun from children to the prince. In those circumstances, he knew deeply in his mind. The only way to survive is to be normal and clear. So he seemed very normal and natural, as if he were born and born. He got the skills and ways to live there using everything. Despite the latest undeniable skills, he still knew that most people used it. He never thought of changing someone who has knowledge of the 20th century. That was also the reason why he survived. After all, even after so much planning and calculation, I still had such a situation. Thinking about his past, Nan Ge Er could not help the conflict. Mo Shu decided this with the name of the well-known Nan Ge Er: ¡°Do you also have a good idea? After this moment, we will not go to sleep when we start this year.¡± Nan Ge Er black line pla ?itay to the face, returned his feelings before seeing Mo Shu ¨C he saw Mo Mo Shu experienced self-defense! ¡°I¡¯m not gone, that¡¯s fine!¡± Nangge encountered a man in front of him and encountered it. Scou Mo Shu cries again wisely. Nags even had a representative. No, he was not convinced about Mo Shu, but instead ¡­ Are you serious? Do you think that you will find crotchs, or I¡¯m persuading you to be a shaker? Also, the important issue is not simply innocence, it does not mean that I agree with it, even if it is being spent. Not to mention that you are the one who robbed you as you forgive, it has nothing to do with it at first. Nan If Schein¡¯s heart was full of whipping cries ¡­ Thinking about the disappointment about the anger, Nana Ge Era thought about the sky after the sky, a little afraid: ¡°Why do you want me to suddenly come?¡± Since I¡¯ve been to Guang Tian for a long time, he knew that Guang Tian is definitely not just a division. However, he knew his place well. He did not care what he did not know. He usually contacted the public, but this interaction was not superficial. Finally, he never searched my own heart for Guang Tian. It also did not ask Moe Sung for the supernatural generals and their opinion that they had this day. He believed that he had no Hiroshi yet and he was not able to understand everything. But Mo Shu¡¯s sudden proposal seems to have shown something today. Despite his poor consciousness, he still exploded with random questions. Mo Shu lifted his eyebrow and shouted, ¡°What do you think?¡± Nan Ge Er is silent. ¡°Do you like life here?¡± Mo Shu asked the old question about the previous year. Nan Ge, a little surprised, shaking his head: ¡°I still do not know¡± The light was on his smile. Looking at Nangere¡¯s appearance, Moshuu can not help reaching the child¡¯s head: ¡°Do not worry, it¡¯s still there. The dialog is still different from the previous one. But in both cases, I knew that there were some differences in practice. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 It seems that Nanga el was accompanied by Mosh during a tour, but apparently he could not often go to Mosh. After all, he had many tasks at the government office. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. However, he was deeper than before. At least he will not tolerate any malicious mischief that he had a year ago. Parserb in general Mo Shu said Nange Er is born. These places were fair when Nan Ge Er went to find him. Similarly today, when he finished his office and poured water for a fee he bought at the beginning of this year, he escaped from the door with a small package. Interestingly, Mo Shu¡¯s official salary suddenly increased. Mo Shu spent his money unrestricted, but Nan Ge Er still confirmed his entire salary. So he opened his sword only in the spring and was a fun time between the other two seasons. Upon autumn, Mo Shu stayed at the government office, so he fled away when he missed his last chance. When Nan Ge Er walked to the door, some general thieves had to tell him when they saw him outside, ¡°Mo Shu-Xiansheng is in the red light district of Chong transport I went to the place from Nangage threw in his lips: ¡°Oh, I saw the Gao police here. Listening to this message, the thief, called ah Fa, was simultaneously caught, surprised, along with the other thief, in front of you in the opposite direction ¡­ Given that Gao¡¯s policeman knew the situation when he realized the young man, he told Nan Ge Eram: ¡°Nan Ge Er, I look at everything and we will all live. Why did you tell them instead of helping us? Nan Ge Er¡¯s reaction was practical. ¡°¡­ Rice at home is not enough.¡± I will have to buy more rice if I give young officials free meals. Politician Gao confused with words. He finally ordered his subordinates behind him. ¡°These young people have gone very fast, I will go on fast as soon as he issues the report he seized and the thief who was persecuting him, he said:¡± You will not go to Mo Shu nowhere ¨C Xiansheng just sent some to ask why you do not come nan ge er. Nangage did not speak at all. He had never seen that someone was so arrogant when visiting the red zone. It¡¯s also amazing for Messenger to ask him ¡­ Nan Ge Er touched his Master¡¯s Fight, went to the red light district and won. As before, red light has passed, countless people have taken. From the door, the staircase face can roam the scene that delivers a delicate smile on the face of a fresh and decorated woman¡¯s dress. As they encouraged conversation and conversation, they were very attractive and challenging to their customers for their position. Nan Ge Er went to the brothel Chun Lou where Chun Jiao worked. After a greeting in the door cabinet, he asked her that Jeon Jao¡¯s room was before going up the food. He tried to open the door, but it seemed to me that the plants had knocked the entire body with a monsoon. Even changing his expression or giving one go to the heart, Mo Shu emptied a pie with a table talking to Chun Jiao. When she announces her arrival, Chun Traffic greets Nan Ge¡¯s ER smile and, like her, ¡°Nana Er Er sits and drinks,¡± unconsciously Mo Shu Leaner ¡°No, thank you, Nange answered and encountered. Who did not know that he could not even touch the things that disappeared because of his weakness? Only a woman was someone who wanted to ask him to drink. ¡°Do you once again have meals on Mo Shu-xiansheng?¡± Jiao saw. She got up and picked up the paper pack with Nan Ge Er¡¯s hand. Nan Ge Er gives her a well-known answer: ¡°I can not let him eat all the cakes here, is it for me? The bill is very expensive here¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Helping her to open the code in the Mo Shu paper bag, Chung Traffic laughed quietly: ¡°Nan Ge Er, if you accompany me overnight, Chun transportation ¨C Jie Jie 1, Do you know if you want to eat it at home?¡± Nungen bent, ¡°¡­ no¡± He just could not understand. Why is a woman fascinated by him all over the world with all the bucket and body cross? Everyone apparently wanted to kidnap him in his bed. Well, maybe this is due to Mo Sh¡¯s magic? Do you like what he loves, is it something? ¡°I hurt, do you know?¡± In the case of Jiao, it was bound to a pink reaction from the reaction of Nan Ge Er. ¡°Nan Ge Er does not know how to treat a woman by taking part of a fresh bacon made specially in a brothel, she sent it to Mo Shu¡¯s mouth¡±, Mr Xiansheng. Please enjoy this pastry and you do it in person. ¡± Mo Shou is a non-resistance ounce. Nage did another thing. ¡°Hey, as I said, I do not eat your food for him, I do not worry if I pay it later. ¡°It is OK.¡± About Jiao, a sweet smile was shaken. ¡°He can repay it only with his flesh¡± His lips throwing Nan Ge Er intersect to meet the power of their home-grown Mo Shu powers in the mouth: ¡°If you do not want to eat, I just want to pay you my debt. I leave it here.¡± ¡°You now despise my eating habits when you call me Shao Shu Shu 2 ¡­¡± Moshi agreed without stopping to climb. Nan Ge Er felt known nerves, often returning to the forehead with anger from the previous Mo Shu step ¡­ ¡°Who knew that Mo Shu-xiansheng and Nan Ge Er are so close?¡± Jiao smile Before Nana Ge Er photographed Mo Shu¡¯s line of sight and opened her eyes, she responded to the breath and Chong transport: ¡°Do you think Chon Jeong Jie is possible?¡± Despite the fact that the disaster is an explanation and understanding of the female abuse, to become another foolish, he is still a bit stupid explanation. ¡°Why can not you do that?¡± Jiao always shakes, but she¡¯s te Ge Er, do you know that there¡¯s nothing impossible here? See ¡­? Thanks to Chun Jiao, Nan Ge Er drank tea and drank bait. Mo Shu often visits the red light district to solve some problems. However, the equatorial district of Guang Thian was quite different from what he had previously visited. The women¡¯s cosmetic air continued, but in reality the children who visited the red zone were kind of ¡­ They simply did not have the appearance of a typical prostitute broker belonging to the employer. They ran simple and fun when they ran around the city and talked to people in red. When Nan Ge Er went to the house for a while, so that for some time he could learn the wild culturally, it was the most important part that he did not notice about the boy. So he asked for an invoice. My aunt naturally responded to her and found that the child got into the red light. Nan Guang was quickly surprised. Guang Tian women are very frightening and very calm, knowing that their spouses were in red. However, after a while, Nan Ge Er noticed that there was a contradiction. Guang Tian red lights. The women in the district were not ashamed of their condition. Everyone did not have a view of the view. Instead, they dealt with them as if they were doing their normal job. ¡°Shao Ya, who came out today, Jiao, who is still clinging to herbs, while she spoke calmly:¡± I still think that children are better. Her words showed discomfort to her: ¡°I knew that the child was not bigger than Mo Shu-xiansheng. Mo Shu just smiled without a response. ¡°Mo Shu-Xiansheng, when are you going to go out?¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Guang Tian equatorial women and children sometimes leave Guang Tian. Most people will leave Guang Tian, ??including Mo Shu, for some time. Some of them went shopping. Some of them left their leave, but there were more people ¡­ Going for unknown reasons ¡­ In short, Guang Tian definitely had such a place. It was filled with various strange phenomena, but it seems extremely calm. ¡°Maybe sometime later¡±. Mo Shu said: ¡°I do not have letters. After ¡°little¡± traffic, we talk a bit with Mo Shu, she began to move to Nan Ge Er, yelling and Nan Ge ER, I said that you are Mo Shu ¨C along with Xiansheng I heard that I was asleep. Have a hilarious event, What to talk about? For example, is it shameless? ¡± Nangge was a spokesman and lifted her head to see how women¡¯s women look more subtle than a flower. Maybe I think your dictionary is not ¡°awkward¡±. In fact, no one in this street! ¡°Jiao stop him.¡± Mo Shu, he finally returned to his consciousness. Before Nan Ge gave him the opportunity to thank him, Mo Shu continued. ¡°How does Nan Ge tell you this? He¡¯s afraid that he¡¯s really easy. ¡­ I saw Nan Ge Er again. She, your donkey! We do not do anything. In the past, for a long time, Nan Ge Er knew that people simply sent him to be abusive. Basically, many people did not take it seriously. Mo Shu¡¯s voice really changed me uncontrollably. Focusing on the red appearance, such as Nan Ge Er absurd smoke, Mo Shu said: ¡°You see, his face is soon red. Nang does not like a silly mouth, so he did not show me one rejection. He simply made a plan, packed snacks and wrapped them in a miserable mouth that left terrible words. Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Her sensation became brighter, so that Jiao looked depressed on the other side. This place sucks! With the highest degree of victory, I always identify myself and do well-regulated behavior? T / N 1Jie: From Chapter 6, T / N remarks apply to older women than you English equivalent = sister 2 Xiao Shu Shu: Like Shao Nang, this is (fake) loving nickname Mo Shu This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 In one particular day, approaching the end of autumn, Mo Shu walked directly on the grass that was Nan Ge Er, and filled the joy ¡°Ejim!¡±. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°When you go, Nan Ge Er finds Mo Shu in a ridiculous herb in the garden when he saw him. ¡°In the mountains¡±. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Nan Ge saw him and mixed even more. ¡°It¡¯s time to hunt, Zhu Xi confirmed that, Mo Shu replied smiling. ¡°Hunting?¡± Nan Ge Er repeated much. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± My Shouts before Nan G Er-head. ¡°Hey, Mo Shu was driven by Nan Ge Eru, while the mud was surrounded by the deck on the other hand,¡± why do not you know what you need to go? ¡± ¡°Hunt the mountains.¡± Mo Shu revealed a little displeased expression: ¡°Have I never said that before? ¡°Nothing is with me and you on the top hill.¡± Nan Ge er rubbed his hand full with his mud while carrying Mo Shu¡¯s clothes and disappeared. When Mo Shu was around, he made the whole shelter. That¡¯s why Nan Ge will ever hurt your clothes. Despite the small movement of Nan Ge Er, Mo Shu cough. ¡°Sajik said that I can only go if you go with me. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Nan Ji-el flegis ¡°Are you?¡± ¡°Come¡± Mo Shu smiles, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that they are going on a hill, local kids love mountains, but they do not obey you, so I beat them. I will not beat it. The sound of Nan Ge Era was unpleasant. ¡°Thank you for thank me.¡± You are a child here. Your whole family is all children, you are a dragon! ¡°I do not need to thank me.¡± Mo Shu laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry.¡± Nan Ge Er fought a bit, but it was not a result. He had no alternative but to stay there, ¡°I do not want.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Instead of revealing the shocking expression, Mo Shu smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble.¡± The brows of Nan Ge Era. ¡°Really funny¡± Mo Shu laughed, ¡°Do you want to look forward to a little fun? ¡°Not¡± Using this opportunity, when Mo Shu was worried, Nan Ge Er had to retire. I¡¯m only happy when I live alone. What I do not need to survive what is called ¡°pleasure¡± I¡¯m not ready to see. ¡°Why did you use so much power?¡± Mo Shu did not understand: ¡°Does your hand hurt? ¡°No¡± Nan Ge Although he wandered his hand easily as he wandered through the cold. He returned and continued to drain the ground. He was a little hurt, but he did not notice. Xiao Nan. Moshi was called behind him, and his tone was disturbed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your current attitude.¡± Nanga continued his work even turning his head. ¡°I do not want to bear witness that I¡¯m angry¡± Mo Shu¡¯s voice was more serious than before and was a dangerous admiration. Nan Ge Er only rolled his back from him. In view of all the things, he dared to ignore it, because Mo Shu was not the one who ruled it out to others when things did nothing. Although Mo Shu swings ¡­ Of course, he can never do that. While he thought he wanted to live he wanted to survive for instinct. But he was not worried about the need to survive. He tried his best survival without the forefront. In short, I felt he was just tired and vague. Mo Shu saw a slightly weak figure that was protected as a hedgehog and did not know why his heart felt bad pain. At the same time he decided not to notice Nangge¡¯s cold attitude at the same time. He laughed before he went to him. Listening to Mo Shu¡¯s future, Nan Ge Er instinctively strengthened his body. ¡°If you do that, we will not serve anything.¡± These were the only words that Mo?u speaks. He went to the house of Nangge¡¯s house, and also said ¡°Want to have me?¡± Next winter I use other soft balls. Otherwise, catch it again. Nan Ge Er¡¯s hands are stopped, and no words are spoken. ¡°Because he knows that Sikh is the only person you can control, I wanted to go with me,¡± said Mo Shu, ¡°If you do not go with me, this year I will never be able to go.¡± Nan Ge While silent. ¡°You just have to give me a hill, you do not need to do anything any more. Naguel¡¯s hand stopped. ¡°So you can go with me, is it okay?¡± Mo Shu inspired Nan Ge Eru, but his condition was a little hurt. ¡°¡­ why ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Well, Mo Shu, I did not know if Nan Ge had a shock. Why are you good with me? ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I did not deserve anything. I¡¯m negative, Wide Tian people are much better than me. ¡°You do not know¡± Mo Shu was surprised before a foolish smile was released. He reached Nan Ge Er¡¯s head: ¡°Do you need a reason for me?¡± ¡°I do not know,¡± said Nan Ge Er. ¡°There is no reason because you do not even know.¡± Mo Shu made no conclusion. ¡°I do it because I want it, I¡¯ve always done it.¡± ¡°Really instinctive way of life¡± Nan Ge Er¡¯s voice whispered. Mo Shu shouted a bit: ¡°Maybe there was a scandal suddenly?¡± He could discover Nan Ge, though he would like to accompany him in his words. Mo Shu completely confused it. Initially, I thought there was a long conversation, while there were many worthless rules. ¡°My mother told me that a man who would deal with me would want to fight for me, Nan Ge Er in my mouth. These words came from their mothers in their past life. As an adolescent, he was a rebellious hypersensitivity. While he was always walking in the neighborhood and refused to go to school, his mother had to look for him every day. After finding her, she always shouted and talked with her. However, he still swung his way and constantly dropped the class and deceived. Her mother said she had found her at once. He is worth pain and timid because he does not want to hurt him, but he could not give it, so he decided to kidnap himself. ¡°Who is a wise woman!¡± Mo Shu slowly smiled. ¡°I think ¡­ never, that person will never return¡± When I have come into this world, such a person no longer exists. Since the word of Nan Ge Era was ambiguous, Mo Shu could not hear it clearly. He looked for a little repetition. However, Nan Ge Er was still calm. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Mo Shu stops talking and stays with him instead. For a long time, Nan Ge Er finally said to her mouth. ¡°I do not know. He did not know why Mo Shu was dealing with that. Tolerance, tolerance and compromise to him. This confuses him a bit and even if he does not like him at all. ¡°I do not even know¡±, which one. Mo Shu¡¯s response was quite calm. ¡°Fortunately, because there is only one of you, it is probably not a big deal for me.¡± On the contrary, he gave it. ¡°You have completely forgotten the important question.¡± Nan Ge since sat down silently. ¡°They do not understand it¡± ¡°There are not as many things as you thought.¡± Mo Shu smiled at his face when he grabbed his forehead. ¡°You are too serious and alive to be boring¡± ¡°Please forgive my ability in comparison with your instinctive lifestyle.¡± Nan Ge had conjectured him. While he was smiling, Mo Shu should not be ashamed a little: ¡°Well, I will not miss you. ¡°But I despise you.¡± Nan Ge Er smiled at her teeth. ¡°Do not worry, let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Shu did not care about what Nan Ge Er wanted. He stood on the road to Nan Ge Er. While the steamer lasted for a long time, Nan Jae, a weak body, came from barefoot to Moses¡¯ chest. ¡­ Absurd scenario, Nan Ge Even glad with the mourning of her heart. If I were a pretty girl from a humble family or a cool-hearted daughter, this picture would be perfect. Instead, it has become a cheerful romance ¡­ The first of the first people was surpassed and became a free tax. ¡°Is your foot scary? Do you want me to be a massage machine? Other male leaders spoke unconsciously. ¡°Write¡±. He jumped out of the first male wire and he rebuked. ¡°Where are you going? The doors are not the same way,¡± Moshi cried Nanga. Nan Ge Er gave him a ¡°nice¡± screw in his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m not as fast as you, I have to buy my own.¡± In fact, he cursed me ¡°I¡¯m stupid¡±. When they went to the mountains, they certainly could not return to the night. Therefore, preparation for an overseas camping was absolutely necessary. Unlike highly qualified military artists, he was a vulnerable and normal person. Why is the soft and emotional feeling so shortened? After all, is this because of Mo Shu¡¯s Id Shi level, did not fit for such a situation and emotion? I am so foolish, I have unexpected hopes and illusions of my usual colleagues. I¡¯m so ridiculous, have I not fully understood the nature of these colleagues for a long time? Why do I still run him? I¡¯m so ridiculous, I really ¡­ While walking, Nan Ge was angry. That phrase was repeated in my mind. Nan Jae-el changed in Nan Lin Sao 1 T / N: 1 Nan Lin Sao: Nan Ge Er is also called ¡°Lin Sao¡± as the wife of the female protagonist Xiang Lina of the novel ¡°The New Year¡± written by Chinese writer Lu Xun. One of her common phrases is: ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, I¡¯m really.¡± Details: https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selected_Stories_of_Lu_Hsun#The_New_Year_Sacrifice https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selected_Stories_of_Lu_Hsun#The_New_Year_Sacrifice This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 When Nan Ge Er completed packing, he soon went to the mountain with Mo Shu. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Of course, these packages were purchased free of charge by Mo Shu-xiansheng. Nange raised the inclination in response to torture, so he was abusive. They were rumored that they live in the mountains as their current hunting target, so they do not have to stay on the mountain for long. If they were fortunate, they probably took only three days to rob a hunting house. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. When Mo Shu placed in the Nan Ge Er cave, he came to find the path left by the above-mentioned robbery. Before leaving, he killed two rabbits and a lapse to ¡°accompany¡± Nage el. After the Nan Ge Er plane stopped from the cave several times, he came from the cave after peeling between Nan Ge Er. Mo Shu returned at night, observing that the team ¡°to play¡± was a night dinner, a slippery oil when he went with this Nan Ge Eru ¡­ Nan Ge Er, ¡°when you murmured Mo Shu,¡± fill your first stomach, please do not import my loved one now, ¡°the wild rabbit frying up to the extreme hardness I pulled my leg and used my power. It contained a half-transmitted book. Awesome, this kid is not alone. Mo Shu sent in his hand, and for the second time I went to work with a very rigorous meal. Before the flight, he pulled salt from his chest and squeezed the various plant juices and separated the holes. He knocked and stared over and over again. The meat plate only knew that he had not been forki?i feet for a long time when he cut the piece only after taking a wonderful smell on Nan Ge Er, Exit ¡°Eat¡± To create an amazing record, Mo Shu was always created, so Nan Ge Er paused a bit before taking a goal from Mo Shu. Despite the fact that he believed that he did not die, he still caught it and thoroughly blocked it. After that, her slow chewing continued fast. Giving Mo Shu an incredible look, he chewed again. Mo Shu does not have to ask Nan Ge Eru about his idea. His reaction was the greatest reaction. In addition, he believed in his cooking skills. It was at least some levels better than Nan Ge Er. In a pepper, he put his rabbit leg on the Nan Ge Er floor and worked on it. Commenting on Mo Shu¡¯s experimental movement, Nan Ge Er asked in his middle: ¡°Is this correct? Mo Shu said: ¡°I have not told you before, I am very capable of cooking and things¡± when he played a shocking expression and saw Nana Ge Eru looking at his head I picked up Nan Jae-el closed her mouth and announced her as soon as ¡°you did not do it!¡± When I learned that Mo Shu can be cooked, I do not say every day! It¡¯s a waste of time like this! If he just made himself, it would be perfect! Despite all the things, suddenly, when asked, Mo Shu proudly remembered that dinner was many times delicious when his thoughts continued. Then he humiliated justly, swimming for forced anger, he compares the roast meat and meat that Mo Shu provides, ¡°I have fun with me?¡± When he killed his head, Mo Shu yelled as he saw Nan Ge Eru¡¯s angry expression ¡°Mn¡±. ¡°You, Nan Ge Era¡¯s blood was angry in his anger ¨C seriously, he immediately doubts about the purple ax. ¡°But the mockery of your sinful powers was not the reason why I was not a cook.¡± Mo Shu smiled, explaining: ¡°I do not think about it to others, but I feel that your meal is quite good. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nangge was very angry. Because he broke the meat that he had in Mo Shu¡¯s body. He did not take it seriously, so he did not pay attention to the usual disaster of Mo Shu. However, he decided to cook food. Because he wanted to do something Mo Shu. Now it is subject to ridicule why he is not angry about it? ¡°The ability is only secondary¡±. Take food from Nan Ge¡¯s ER, Mo Shu soak it up and heat it before baking. ¡°I just made it, it¡¯s fun to eat only I feel rarely eaten, so I rarely get ready.¡± He smiled at the angry Nan Ge Er and smiled, but I personally heard that I enjoy the food that others appreciated. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Why do you suddenly bake meat?¡± And please just smell me! ¡°I just decided to make it from here.¡± Mo Shu flashed. ¡°Tired with my meal at the end?¡± Nangen Earl climbed quietly. He knew that the cooking skill was not so good, but such a great reputation was still unpleasant. ¡°No¡± Mo Shu smiled. The night was covered a bit, only a few flames remained. The thin, orange layer covered Mo Shu¡¯s face and added a little charm to the entire face. His typical, clear expression seems to be a little soft and soft. ¡°Just because I decided to make you a delicious meal.¡± ¡°Are you doing?¡± Nan Ge was surprised and then mixed up: ¡°¡­ ah¡± He did not understand what Mo Shu means, but only this single syllable I had the opportunity to leave as a response. ¡°You¡¯re too thin.¡± So Mo Shu followed. ¡°¡­ oh ¡­¡± Does my sadness prevent you from being emulated? Do you say you eat me during the New Year after that? ¡°I can not cope with your heart¡¯s pain, I¡¯ll just wait for your food at least every day.¡± Moses whispered before confronting Nage el. ¡°People who have no hope tomorrow will die easily.¡± Usually Mo Shu¡¯s eyes seemed clean and sharp, and I saw a sharp light shining with wine. Mo Shu¡¯s eyes were step and black, as if they had empty and infinite experience today. Nan Ge did not directly see Mo Shu¡¯s current look, so his eyes were thrown away. He thought he could not hide himself from the current Mo Shu. ¡°Nemirst¡± Mo Shu mutters, reaching out his hand to kick Nan Ge Er¡¯s head. Nan Ge Er approached, so I was very scared. But he did not hesitate. ¡°Everybody likes me too.¡± Moshi said: ¡°Well, I do not like you to die. ¡°Now¡± is added after Mo Shu¡¯s name, which Nan Ge Er would like to believe a little. He also did not consider that Mo Shu was dealing with him from the beginning. I also did not consider that Guang Tian people first discovered the secret. He simply learned that Guang Tians has always lived there for about three years. Do you think that, unlike vegetation, people develop emotions? Besides, he never had a stone. His previous atrocities went from the fact that he should be brutal. Currently, since he does not need to maintain and strengthen himself Guang Tian, ??the inevitable connection to the site obviously occurs in it. Nan Ge finally nodded. ¡°¡­ Mn, I ¨C I do not think it here¡± Over the past two years, he was able to answer Mo Shu¡¯s question only to ¡°I do not know.¡± Now he was finally able to answer ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. I did not know if he would like it or not. Because in the long darkness he forgot his treasured desires. However, he wanted to stay at least. This is the only proof, I probably do not believe it here. An eccentric place where the ruined people are depressed and a judge who often irritates others ¡­ But I do not like it. Nangels e not expecting to tell him that Mo Shu was scared for a while before she slept. ¡°And again.¡± Nan Ge Er¡¯s voice was cold and cold, but a storm was heard quietly. ¡°W -?¡± Mo Shu smiled a little, wiped Nan Ge Er again. ¡°Keep my dirty, greasy hands away from me!¡± Noise grew and wakened all over the room. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Like this, Shu the third day in My night after staying for 3 days in the mountain really dragged the red animals that I burn. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. The book of Nan Ge at the time was almost complete. If he dragged the carpeted horse, when his hands were ignored, as he slowly walked, he said to the Mo Shu elegance and emphasized the letters of the heter, to confirm how he lifted your eyes. Nan Ge Although I saw a little redness like the jaw¡¯s flame and I felt a bit of knowledge. But, showing what happened in his mind, he could not find the right word for that. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mu Sung asked the accident to the mouth of the cave when Nan Je-el realized what he had deeply thought about. After that, I cut the front of the zoo. They took the meat, washed, covered materials and roasted. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Nan Ge Er, of course, will not answer the question that Mo Shu is zero. He simply realized that she was working hard, sat down next to Mo Shu and returned to the cave. The keen roasted meat quickly cut all his soul. Mo Shu¡¯s agility, of course, was not weak. He insisted that he was relatively qualified, but in fact his skill was abnormal. Nan Ge Er thought that Bei Jun Citizens Chefs had no candle with colleague¡¯s capabilities. Nan Ge Although you refuse to give it a better one ¨C Mo Mo Shu better ¨C when he completes the huge mass of meat, everything, Nan Ge Er can not eat as much as possible in one direction, in a bad position I¡¯ve done. Two days ago, he had given a great deal to Nan Ge Eri. After all, he could not digest it, in the middle of stomach ulcers he illuminated sleep. Yesterday he only gave the size that was empty all day long. As you can see, Mo Shu missed content when you ate with Nan Ge Era. He waited for a long time, I thought that I was not able to capture Mo Shu¡¯s work this time. That is why he turned to the animal that was sent accidentally when the cave was opened. What¡¯s this right? It¡¯s just a very familiar feeling. Nan Ge Er saluted me and forgot my heart. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked Mo Shu after him. ¡°This is just a very well-known feeling.¡± Nan Ge While exploring wild beasts in a loud and tight way. The wild beast was not as big as a horse. There was a yellow hole on the head like a tiger. Two bright teeth appeared. This is still a violent and intense tooth, even when killed by Mo Shu. ¡°Oh,¡± he remembered. ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Shu stopped eating watching Nan Ge Er, who was confused so far. ¡°Mo Shu ¡­¡± Nan Ge er shook his voice. ¡°What?¡± When seeing Nan Ge Although not in danger, Mo Shu continued vulgar. ¡°Wait, stop eating ¡­¡± Nang whispered, covered a displeasure on his face. ¡°Why?¡± Mo Shu¡¯s anger was evident. ¡°This is a foggy beast!¡± Nan Ge, finally, was horrified. ¡°Cloud beast?¡± I love the clouds over Mo Shu reaction. ¡°The only holy beast through the continent, a protective animal that protects all nations!¡± Nan Ge tried to eat meat from Mo Shu¡¯s hand. Mo Shu avoided his hand: ¡°I can do it today I can not let you be deliberate, but if you eat, you have a stomach pain.¡± What is the world that has children who love your tone? Nigra Nan Ge Since: ¡°Want to eat your meat? ¡°So you want to eat me?¡± She made a heroic attitude and laughed suddenly that Mo Shu before releasing her hand was very terrible, ¡°I should not stay, come on.¡± For a long time like turning the red line, Ge Er de Nan knew he was mocking Mo Shu, a weak colleague. However, he did not worry about the attack, only grasped Mo Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s the animal cloud!¡± So, if it was cloud, I finally gave a clear answer to the amazing question of Nan Ge Er. The continents of this world have been named Yun Ru continent. First, it was a rumor that it was a country that later entered the four countries slowly. The cloud animal was a very rare and unique animal on the continent. It is said to be intense and abnormal. It is a symbol of reality from ancient times. Even if the person who made the jury of the cloud was ordinary, that person is still recognized by the country because the highest prize is a noble title of the prince. Because it was difficult to repeat the clouded beast, the kings of different countries always had friends with other animals. As a result, the mixed child will be weak. Incredible colors were not as important as dying before they reached the majority. Even in Bei Juan¡¯s country, he has never seen clouds of such lively red and intense animals. The reason that it was the only reason, in fact, it¡¯s clouded in Nan Ge Er¡¯s mind at this time, never, but his idea of ??supper ¡­ After his first twenty-first century satisfying the barbecue, his current shocking level was equivalent, suddenly he said that if it was to eat happily, it was actually a panda meat. Well, Mo Shu plans to make his own clothes out of the cloud¡¯s iron zv¨¥r?a if he himself remembers himself ¡­ This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. When he saw Mo¡¯s Shu¡¯s indifferent face, Nan Ge¡¯s eye became an increase in Stan: ¡°It¡¯s foggy!¡± Smoky beast! ¡°He has been ridiculous now. ¡°Mn¡± Mo Shu nodded his head: ¡°The quality of the meat is a little soft. The most important thing is that it is pretty good to keep the skin warm, and that is not too difficult.¡± He continued: Thinking that it is easier to hunt ¡°, you can see it as the purpose of proper hunting. ¡°No, that¡¯s not!¡± Cried Er Er, exclaimed without hesitation, ¡°He ¡­¡± Almost staggering when he showed the cloud, his fingers trembled. Oh, my God, I just ate a clouded beast! And Mo Shu ¨C killed the most protective animals throughout the continent! ¡°Moaning¡± Mo Shu is rare that Nan Ge Er found that the expressions of the panic were quite interesting but expressed with fear: ¡°I do not know why you were worried about wild animals, because I killed what you can do? ¡± Anyway, it was killed, but I killed it, but I killed it ¡­ These little words occupy the whole heart of Nan Ge Er. Mo Shu will lift his head to show Nan Ge quietly and then full of meat with his hands: ¡°If you really like it or do you like it, I¡¯ll stay on the back of the house You can pick up most, but this animal is probably It is difficult to attack and die. ¡°To die,¡± he stopped the moment, he said again: ¡°But the latest animals are soft and clean, their meat is much higher, even if it dies so well, it can be eaten. ¡± Nange¡¯s erotic eyes spread. He could not believe what he had heard now. How does anyone want to show their desire to eat a stupid crazy animal Yunusu Lu? Even though you¡¯re thinking of eating a baby after your own food! Do I have to catch it tomorrow? Mo Shu still thought, but ¡°The kidnapped kidnapping is not right at all.¡± Nan Ge could not hear any more. He again saw him with real eyes and grasped Mo Shu¡¯s hand: ¡°Do not really cover it, you do not need it, let it live well. You already have nodes. This has caused an important inhuman son ¡­¡± ¡°Fidelity enough¡± Mo Shu nodded his head acceded deeply: ¡°Hunting baby animals are really illegal¡± This is not an ordinary wild beast! Nan Ge wanted to resume these words to him, but I noticed that Mo¡¯s Shu¡¯s meeting returned his pain in his ball as he could. ¡­ Forget it, I think it¡¯s a sacred animal, people Hiroshi does not matter too. They distinguish between animals and the body only. However, the old animals, seen in Yun Lu¡¯s continent for the last time, appeared in a small area like Hiroshi, why? And, judging by the sound of Mo Shu, they seem to have a considerable number, right? Nan¡¯s geo thought slowly after saying that Mo said: ¡°Well, this is really a woman, that¡¯s a mother, what I¡¯ve been suffering because she must be a mother, it¡¯s my mother.¡± Nan Ge Although you pick up the bone lying on the floor and throw it at Mo Shu¡¯s head and it¡¯s slightly expressed. He said calmly: ¡°Sorry, my hands slipped, Despite the fact that he gave bones to Mo Shu, he still did not worry, he had only one mind I felt just to replace it with one word. When I think, can you stop me completely completely inappropriate, which has expired long? Mo Shu touched the swelling formed on his head as a bitter smile: ¡°Shao Nang, you really want to beat.¡± Nan Ge even returned to the bone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not say anything,¡± Mo Shu whispered at the same time. Little, Nan¡¯s Er Er dropped it on Mo Shu¡¯s forehead and took more bones. ¡°Why?¡± Mo Shu asked that sin was grieved. ¡°I just do what I want.¡± It did not choose a black line that I still felt that Mo Ernstein Ge Er had all his face, but his heart was full of darkness. ¡°A little baby begins to become wrong¡± Mo Shu strangely jumped. Nan Ge Er crashed. ¡°I¡¯m wrong.¡± Mo¡¯s excuse was evident. He was that he spilled all the bones at the time of Nan Ge and his sleeve became. ¡°Who told you to say such a foolish word?¡± What is this stupid name? ¡°To eliminate most of the Nan Ge Er, and finally always picked him up on the floor We were crazy, spilled pebbles, Mo shu body. ¡°Who told you that you should kill the holy animals? They are valuable animals, do you all know? You do not know the behavior that you¡¯ve been damaging! What is hurt and raised! ¡°Shao Nang, Sjian Nans, warm, dress up! Please make sure you do not glide! I stand here, not angry, do not travel, you¡¯ll fall¡± Well, here are bones. The quiet forest tonight was a burning bubble. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 28 Fire Bucket (or barrel): A wooden bucket. (From )A pan with hot coals covered with a layer of ash is placed at the bottom. A wire grate is placed over the pan and a blanket or heavy towel is placed over the top of the bucket to keep the heat in. Images of it : http://i2.sinaimg.cn/travel/2013/0125/U9177P704DT20130125114827.jpg and 1http://i2.sinaimg.cn/travel/2013/0125/U9177P704DT20130125114827.jpgChapter 28 Early in the morning, two men were trapped by poor animals and returned to the government agency. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. I went to the dermatologist since he received the report. Together with Mo Shu, Skinner destroyed the spiritual beasts. This is very difficult to reach the entire continent of Yun Lu. It¡¯s forced skin to treat, but a little bit of the meat was shared with Skinner. The rest of the meat is a mixture of pig and fish ¡­ Without considering when they were killed, Yun Lu is a rare animal animal, the eye of the continent, people of broad sky still have been recognized as a little tasty, easily decorates the excellent, haunting and animal ¡­ After him two months, but still emphasizing that he was calm, Nan Ge Elam was supposed to wear a long mantle from the wild beast¡¯s skin, his emotions were still trapped. He wanted to establish, but the problem was that there were animals. It¡¯s a cloud animal, even if the treasure considers every king Yun Lu continent would be Mixed cultivated in a beautiful yet beautiful garden! But now this animal has become his cloak ¡­ Arriving at it, he seems to have never seen the huge animals that Moshi originally made from his white iron ¡­ Please let me know that this is another extinct dangerous animal. No! I feel stress is rising! Nan Ge Er felt that the current royal value is actually very high. At least some of her masters were a valuable treasure. Well, you¡¯ve had living expenses as if Kana Katido spend every day, with the help count, or everyday needs, learn a valuable treasure to live such a simple life ¡­ I¡¯m probably the only one in the world doing it. At the end of the year, I realized that Mo Shu¡¯s stay in the government office was over. In the afternoon, Mo Shu prepared food. When he drank to eat, his line of sight of the flower blossom, the false mount, in some small bottles of little food and wine, sat on top on the bucket1 fire. After that, the lead that grew in spring grows small flowers. However, since it was still new and nothing, flowers flowers were completely separated. While sitting on the fire bed accompanying Mo Shu, Nan Ji Ling ate only a few dishes. He then installed his limestone coat and established with Mo Shu. In spite of the open window, Nan Ge Er was still in the heat of the Cloud Animal. As a result of the thickness of the storm of his face, his legs, in the vicinity of the fire of the oven, his body felt drunk. After returning from the hill, Mo Shu really played the responsibility of the kitchen. Whether raw materials are simple vegetables or raw rice, they will always taste Mo Shu. This was also why Nan Ge Er actually got slightly fat and had a better position than before. Most importantly, it is the past year, not subject to many diseases, we will awaken Mo Shu¡¯s pride. Every time the doctor mentioned it, Mo Shu seemed unhappy all the time. Look at the blossom flower, Mo Shu had noticed that Nan Ge Eram in Nan Ge Er lost his cuisine. ¡°Why do you eat?¡± ¡°¡­ I am full.¡± Nan Ge Er rubbing in the stomach. The current food of the government has improved much better than just when it has arrived. There were also opportunities to pick up meat at the table. In addition, Mo Shu now ate, so Nan Ge Er ate a little more than before. However, his body survived for three years after submarine torture entered the jail. With his typical body and an unparalleled body, he is hungry easily and completely. Because Shu Mo knew that you can not ER¡¯s body, Nan Ge is restored back suddenly, he does not worry about eating more, simply saying ¡°you¡¯re full, do you explore it?¡± The so-called ¡°rubbing¡± was clearly intended to be rubbing on the Nan Ge Er abdomen. A result of quality and quantity enhancement, Nan Ge Er, was not able to digest the food every time to complete the menu. He really did not have much influence. However, perhaps thanks to the knowledge of the accumulation of functions and the internal energy of a human organ, Mo Shu can always be a bit more comfortable Nan Ge Er. With this, Nan Ge Er lowered his head and opened the top. Under the warm hot cover of the hood, Mo Shu put his hand to help rub her stomach. Mo Shu will get a weak smell to compensate for subtle movements. It seems that the smell blends with pine and wind. Fully warmed in the fire, Mo Shu is to help digestion, the Nan Ge Er I feel a little sleepy. He stripped. ¡°I want to eat?¡± A look at the movement of Nan Ge Er Mo Shu shook lips. Since Nan Ge Er was in charge of oxalaic dishes, Mo, because he seemed excited about being a fat, he could help by releasing the table ¡°¡­ ¡­ buffet¡± Focus on Mo Shu, open Wash cooking to force his eyes open ¡°I¡¯ll clean it after eating¡± Mo Shu smiled. ¡°Oh,¡± Nan Ge Er returned. ¡°You have to relax more.¡± Mo Shu said again. I can sleep just after eating ¡­ Are you trying to pick up pigs? Nan Ge Although such an answer was tested, but very comfortable, it quickly arrived to sleep head down. Looking at the frightful ridiculous position of the era of Nan Ge of the firefighter, Shu de Mo are, continue rubbing the stomach of this particular person, I could not smile. Of course, the cat allows the other side to see the stomach when the cat begins to trust his master. Right now, is not it an express and happy collaborator showing such a peaceful attitude? How fun? How fun How ¡­ This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. When Mo Shu saw, he felt that one side was too beautiful, but I felt a great success. Everyone who has attracted this person to such a country needs to know. The bright face face slightly hurt in your heart. ¡­ He certainly is such an attractive person. Why can anyone hurt him? But he was a little pleased. If he did not hurt the bones, why do not you want to go back and stay here? If he did not arrive ¡­ So what¡¯s mine? Still are you beautiful or maybe you do not know my loneliness? What does he really show me? The very obvious thing is easy, but I feel so ¡­ He thought so, but his hand stopped slowly. But naturally he easily marked him a thin blue. It¡¯s beautiful. He is very beautiful, just urging others to deceive him every time. Mo Shu also seemed to have kissed. He was surprised straight forward. In the absence of a normal massage in the abdomen, a person under the palm of Mo Shu woke up a little. Mo Shu returns to his sensation. He saw that he stretched his hand to his abdomen, he did not check it out. Really ¡­ It¡¯s too beautiful. He really wanted to wake him up, he wanted to kiss him a lot. But he did not. He only kissed and leaned these weak lipsticks before rubbing the abdomen. He should not be deceived by the wonderful fact that he had kissed a man. According to Mo Shu, he already kissed. After kissing, if he feels wonderful and wants to kiss her again, his actions are considered correct. Therefore, without fighting, he certainly accepted his accomplishment. I like him. Perhaps he would like more than I understood The wind blew behind the window. Following the winding direction, small plumage flowers are scattered. It¡¯s the beginning of the fourth year now. Everything was fine. T / N: Coat of cup (or donkey): wooden cup. Located in the bottom pan with hot berry covered (no http://internatcitizen.com/2016/02/05/the-fire-bucket-hua-tong/) volcanic ash layer. Bread is placed in wire mesh and placed on top blankets or heavy towels to keep the seeds warm. http://i2.sinaimg.cn/travel/2013/0125/U9177P704DT20130125114827: Photos from. JPG and https://www.alamy.com/stock-photo-tourist-sitting-in-a-huo-tong-meaning-fire-barrel-to-keep-warm-heated-29510198-h This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Nan Ge Er noticed that something is actually wrong! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. He does not mean anything bad about the problem in this area. Instead, it was Mo Shu-DaYe¡¯s attitude toward him who changed a little. Namely, Mo Shu went out with her and no one was forbidden to physically contact her. Sometimes he persecutes him ¡­ with actions such as friction and emotions ¡­ Although Nan Ge Er has always expressed a lack of confidence in oxalic acid and Mo, but he did not do it, he really is disappointed with the touch of oxalic acid and Mo, he is, if it¡¯s possible to stop it very annoying, I noticed that it was perfect. The year was as calm as usual. Nangage asked others to buy extra trees a little more. As usual, he opened his stable, he was later in Mo Shu, sometimes angry when it was free, which adds to the Mo week in this procession, himself laughing or wailing the emotion of people I did not know if it was ¡­ Every day, as usual, every day was normal and calm. Kozu went back to autumn to look for Nan Ge Eru, which I want to play with him. Due to the accumulated document he was looking for, Mo Shu could not continue. In this way, he warned er Ge of the repeated Nan not leave the Xiao summer touched him and belonged to Geer hint and Nan He also asked for Xiao summer, which does not belong to any finger on it. Recognize that. After all, he fell only when Zhu Xi was called Nan Ge Er at the end of his patience. When two similar guys ran along the banks of the river, he looked brutal. ¡°The old man is not tedious, they are the same.¡± Usually their colleagues finally talked about those who disturbed others. His face was full of anxiety and despair. Xia JiaFu¡¯s small jet has always enjoyed lifting people off the banks of the river. Of course, he is also planning to go to the river today. As usual, he found someone there. Nan Ge took the trap unconsciously. ¡­ What is your magnetic field? Kozo was not surprised at all. He thankfully thanked the body with a stick that knew ¡°another place¡±. His expression looked much more correct. It¡¯s Nan Ge Er and it¡¯s more sporadic. ¡°How do you deal with it?¡± I told Nan Ge, which I long thought about. ¡°And how do you deal?¡± He, Xiao¡¯s summer murmuran shooting saw him, it seems to find a strange question Er Nan Ge ¡°Of course to come back to him.¡± ¡°Do you come back to the original?¡± Nan Ge though not clear. ¡°Guang Tian does not need foreigners¡± A small summer smile far from a distance. ¡°¡­ At first I was also a doctor.¡± Rememor Nan Ge Er. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. ¡°Mn, but you will be comparable to the deceased country.¡± Xiao summer he was laughing because of ¡°glowing heads, the look of Nan Ge Er,¡± most likely that you have encountered in the past. Not only is it high, people wanted to die, they also want to kill you. ¡°So, even if you return, you will still lose interest in the outside world.¡± It was. Despite the tragic situation, he was then. ¡­ I¡¯ve been forced into the country since the beginning. Where am I lost, even if I live? He remembered why he came here, I spent three years in black free and wet water in prison. He remembered that he was Prince of Bei Jun earlier. He only knew that the sun was dark and inevitable, but his anxiety and despair were gradually forgotten. Maybe he wanted instinctively to remember a good situation, so his brain would have taken away those memories. ¡°Therefore, Nan Ge Er belongs to Guang Tian.¡± Xiao¡¯s summer, and his body is new, they are not a life-threatening, unconscious man on the shore of a river, ¡°that person looked and looked, laughed before laughing he was unconscious, but he had no internal damage. That would be bad for Wan Tianam if he stayed. ¡°Can he leave Wide Tian Existence? Ask Nan Ge Er. Kozo smiles: ¡°As expected, Nan Ge Er knows. ¡°Mn¡± He nodded to his head. Indeed, he had already guessed the existence of Wide Tian, ??which seems to be unknown to the four continental countries. Otherwise, Guang Tian people were not able to live such a pleasant life, because the king seems not easy to feel the hidden ability of Tennou. It is possible that the river basin is the only place where you can freely access from the outside, so the little summer is responsible for this area, so we have to go around every day. Thinking a bit, Kozo came with Nan Ge Eru with a finger: ¡°Do you like this place?¡± Kozo asked, ¡°Do you like us? Does Nan Jae-el answer ¡°do not like¡±, do you destroy me in the river? Kozue has spread his eyes. Akatsuki woke up. ¡°What is the question?¡± He laughed, ¡°Since we are all like you, if you hated us, it means that it is not enough for us to deal better. ¡°You did it?¡± Nan Ge, I was a bit surprised. ¡°Is not that the case?¡± Kosoy asked: ¡°Breaking someone means giving someone. This mother told me that. After a little silent, Nan Ge Er smiled. ¡°What does¡± Mn ¡°mean? Kozo has always been a dark little doll. Nan Ge Er¡¯s reaction mixes him even more. Nan Ge This is a little silly, but before answering laughs, ¡°I also like this place, I also like Guang Tian. So far he has finally realized. That¡¯s correct. It was not too late. Or maybe I say that I could understand everything that accompanies me? On his way up, Nan Ge Er spoke to Xiao Xia and ¡°landed¡±. Kozo gained a little. As he replied, ¡°I think you did not approve of it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ask him if he is smart. ¡°When you saw this man, your eyes grew, I thought he could be your acquaintance,¡± this summer noticed. Nan Ge Er nodded, ¡°He said before.¡± He laughed: ¡°The only ones I know are you guys.¡± This man is Bae Jun¡¯s military service, which I saw earlier. It was. Even the senior executives here exacerbated. Does the military status of Bei Jun seem to be wrong? Akatsuki rose again and reached the shoulders of Nan Ge Er¡¯s head. ¡°Bad Nan Ge Er, you have to remember some awful memories, it was easier to touch the head of Nan Ge Er, because he was higher than Nan Ge Er. He also got jealous: ¡°I do not need you pain, I¡¯m dumb, siren is poor! Kick, Kozo, puts an unhappy man back in the river. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see, his performance proved that he practically practiced it ¡­ To be precise, his strength strength was probably not small. Scratches can get worse ¡­ Her lips shake her eyes on the girls who flew to the river, after a moment, thinking ¡°catch him.¡± Kenzo is already in two stages. Nan Ge Era¡¯s song heard a little crazy. ¡°I saw that his finger is moving now, Nan Ge Er was tired and said: With light noise, Xiao Xia, ¡°will you kill her?¡± ¡°Mn¡± Nan Ge Er¡¯s reaction was right. ¡°Or you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Ge smiled, but ¡°I made this decision again and again in Bei Jun, who knew how many people were punished for my miserable thoughts when my existence could do this. If the existence of Hirosh becomes clear, the peace will be foam, and peace will die from it. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. The one who stated that my love has died for my fault ¡­ I definitely do not accept it. I do not know if he will survive, but I can not afford to play. I do not like to take the opportunity, never a person who does not do what is safe. No matter if I am in this castle, or Guang Tian. This part of ourselves will never change. When I heard the name Nan Ge Er, Kozue stopped talking. He soon flew through the sky and walked through the water. The cold knife grew by hand before it fell. The boy who started the fight was torn immediately. His cry was short. It was the only thing with which the blood had shed the river. Xiao summer returns its knife from the sea, not just one sign, Nan Jae¡¯s Ears focused on the most important Xiao and summer expressions: ¡°Do you think that you are a bit different from the fragile Nanga e, is it a bit dangerous? Kozo traveled next to Nan Ge Eram and turned to his head. His clothes were clean, but his smell of blood at that time was an inevitable murder case. ¡°No¡± In the summer, a head shook: ¡°I immediately went on again:¡± Indeed, I noticed that the boy was awake, he breathed. I noticed that someone had entered the river, ¡°Do not you want to show me this?¡± Nangge smiled. ¡°Mn¡± Xiao Xia nodded with his knees to wear his knife, and later touched his hands with Nan Ge Er: ¡°Nan Ge Er has faced a really terrible situation. Nan Ge was surprised. ¡°It became ruthless, because there was a desire to protect something, but was the flow still stopped at this point?¡± Kozuki¡¯s voice went away to some. Nags smiled, but he did not speak the name. ¡°Do not do it next time.¡± ChaoSia wiped out Nan Ge Era¡¯s hair. ¡°We will do it, you do not need it¡± The body of Nan Ge Er shook a little and he saw Xiao Xia, and his appearance was something stupid. ¡°I think everyone wants it,¡± this summer called: ¡°Peace here, Mo Shu ¨C go with Xiansheng to tell the story of the government door in free time, chat and fighting neighbors All this is enough. It does not have to do with such things. You are so weak, the body¡¯s condition is not good: such things are about you Do not worry about just anxious about yourself Do not worry about something we do not keep up with. Let¡¯s do it We only hope that Nan Ge Er can live calmly .. . ¡± Nan Ge Er looked at the new face of Shaashia and lifted her head. His vision was gradually changing. I always wanted someone to tell me. The need to do anything with all your strength is beautiful, but while you live freely, it¡¯s not like you like it. ¡°So you want to do, you have to protect you do not have to worry, you are. We are still a Nan Ge Er smile greet everyone, more suitable in ordinary life I do not want to worry about us, as I want to feel like Mn, this ¡­ is yours ¡­ why are you weeping? Well, do not strive, I¡¯m not glorifying you now, do not cry, no, ah, no, ah, Mo Shu-Xiansheng, of course, to meet with me! Hey, hey! Nan Ge Er, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m not crying anymore. Why am I missing to take your food for the next time? ¨C Next time, are you? I am, I¡¯m Now I catch the things in the river, fish. For not that they have never heard of you, please wait for me. Please do not complain. ¡°Idiotulo, the river, or I stomps fish, then I died in a murder?¡± Nangage becomes stronger when the tears are still floating. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The weather was beautiful today. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nan Jae-the accident sat at the table and turned the selected book. The spring sun goes through the window of the table. The lead grew younger before the window. They have a few leaves to grow on them, cut some work and sunlight. When the wind blew, the radio danced fragmentally. Not only did he wear warm clothes, after a delicious breakfast from Mo Shu, warm in the hot sunlight. It was Spring of Spring Today I planned to visit this village. Because the road is quite unequal, because he was worried that the Nan Ge Er did not resist the slower pace of the trip, he did not do that. Early in the morning Mo Shu spent most of his work on government offices. Nan Ge had to deal with a minimal simple task. So I¡¯m glad he can pay, he turned the book. Although he could freely access the study of Mo Shu¡¯s room, but Nan Ge Er had been reading during his life, most of that was academic. So he left a story to spend my neighbors time. By the way, thanks to his daily speech, for many years, Nan Ge Er spent almost all of the television series and novels that he was remembered. Finally he has already made his own history since the fall. Here¡¯s the story he wrote, but to understand the words they were used did not know whether or not it was natural flow, his story is local people with one accord I admired it ¡­ In addition, he also mixed his story and mingled with the soap opera. Nan Ge¡¯s reputation was in that story known throughout this region. Therefore, Nan Ge sometimes find some of the story book that can be read as a means to compensate for its own ideas. After reading a few minutes, Nan Ge Er did not really care about this. He glanced at the pen outside the table. It took five years. But he received a little daily shock, thinking about that, he is in daily life, not just the simple and ordinary repetition, I noticed that there is a little difference. The time flew so fast. Had he noticed that he was five years after he came to himself. Over the years it has become faster. He realized that he gradually stopped losing his previous life in another world. Why has such a change happened? He could not imagine the reason. The wind blew from the window and his hair turned to his face. Despite a slight heather, he still felt as happy. In the middle of the wind it was a distinctive fragrance of spring. It produced flower odors, sweepings, smells and moistures. For a while he sat there and began to listen unconsciously. It was not a special song. He waited only when he left. The music was annoyed and there was no pace at all. But he was happy. However, he felt pain in his neck for some time. His song was difficult. He stopped watching and hesitated slightly touching his neck. Suddenly I remembered. It was very long since he was alive and totally left. He always wanted to protect something and defend himself. But in the end he did not know where he was lost ¡­ ¡­ Even forgetting such a basic fun In the past, he was still friendly with friends and family on his side, when he was still a happy student, he always sang so suddenly. In fact, of course I am myself. He told him. Mo Shu stands at the door and returns to some things. Look at the unstable and late expression of the young man sitting in the middle of the sun, Mo Shu feels the heat, I received some pain in my heart. He will not or interfere with preventing the person from his fun, just calmly to see him at the door. Instead, Nan Jie stumbled around awake, at last the door was to inform Mo Shu¡¯s presence. He turned his head, ¡°Why did you come back?¡± Mo Shu when you entered the room and smiled: ¡°Because there are a few questions that can be dealt with, I came back. Nan Ge Er nodded before seeing the outside of the window. Moshi moving to her side asked him: ¡°What do you sing?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± An answer from Nan Ge Epoko was practical ¨C in fact, he was just left to chance. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. ¡°It¡¯s pretty interesting,¡± Mo Shu smiled before something came out of the tomb. ¡°Not all removed, it¡¯s today and it¡¯s your part tomorrow¡± Nangeru knew that Mo Shu is timid hidden in a sweet appetizer. ¡°Tomorrow is just ¨C it¡± Moshuu is not connected. If you eat too much slices, you have a toothpaste, you also increase fat. Nan Ge Er This is shown that everyone is for his good signal. ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± said Mo Sue, quietly, answered. ¡°¡­ last night, hot water was burning.¡± Nan Jae-La, also calm when he was insufficient. So I can not supply the candy to your parents. As expected, Shu de Mo was going straight away, I rushed to him: ¡°Why do you have a very hard work?¡± Nan Ge took his hand. It happened the light bulb of its mount index was burned out, was removed by a needle of Nan Ge Er. Wool was not very serious, but it was rather a terrible thing. Shu Mo drew the eyebrows: ¡°How did it happen, I did not say in the kitchen¡± was a little nervous, ¡°he looked again and again: ? ¡°It¡¯s not your body is fine. So why do not you just think your doctor still what to do taking medication said?¡± Nan Ge has become ill again until the new year. There is no reason. Suddenly heat arrived. He has no nausea, I do not appetite. The disease was important in the same way as the first. Carefully ingested fat has disappeared everything. He spent the new year in bed. The doctor, if Nan Ge Er not Guang Tian, ??unless, if Nan Ge has his people been treated Eru, he would have been dead. Since Mo Shu was so scared, he did not dare to move the Nan Ge Eram. He only supplies him, because I wanted to park Nan Er¡¯s sanctuary, he does not need to do something. ¡°But not so serious?¡± He did not know what to cry or laugh. This is just a small burn, why do you do it so that I¡¯ve broken something? ¡°It was not exaggerated, I do not understand your body?¡± Mo de Shu Ge ESTIS from aiz?¨¡va unusual board paka?gredzenu Nan went to look at her injuries before. Nan Ge did not reply. Light from the sun is dispersed in the face of Moshuu, his skin began to look for a diaphragm. Eyebrows and eyes in his roaming, was aware of the rest of the world¡¯s recognition. Their lips, but I was a gentle smile, were now a bit firm. Although it was as if he was full. ¡°¡­ Mo Shu, I suddenly die tomorrow?¡± Everyone did not think, that¡¯s his attitude to the hanging of a thin thread that is completely dependent on the Hiroten, a great doctor. Did you know it was. He did not usually know what the contents of the medicine were, he knew that conventional medicine did not affect his body. Everyone is in 5 minutes after the walk Not breathe, somebody wears a brown coat on spring night, you can be. In addition, after which you eat half a cup of rice, do not have a trickery, you do not feel the desire to destroy it. His whole body was constantly tired out. I did not sleep well, but not sleep all night. He also believes that you can close your eyes forever and ever. ¡°You do not¡±. Mo Shu was decisive answered. ¡°Of course, I am, but I could survive the previous terrifying situation, I finally had a time to get paid.¡± Nan Ge Although there was a small withdrawal. All people do you have it? People do not have a problem to survive in a terrible life. However, when the day is waiting for sweet, it would be all of the disease to begin to grow. Instead, Mo Shu started shocking. ¡°It¡¯s nice. ¡°We are calm?¡± Nan-la-La looked at her. ¡°It is changing the function of the body¡¯s survival mode, when it is in the terrifying living environment, can only survive by instinct of adjustments, people will be in a state of displeasure to complete. However, the limit failure to fulfill, the body becomes immediately irreversible, is discharged . ¡°Already a hand of confirmation hand Ge Nan, it¡¯s a simple burn, it¡¯s finally a solved danger, makes Mase Shu Mo. He explained, mitigating the time of the hand of Nan Ge in hand: ¡°.. you have relaxed now, thanks to the present environment, so, if your body function is gradually restored, you have become ill, but you can continue to calm your health will do it. ¡± ¡°But, if I¡¯m not in the broad sky, I wanted to kill for a long time definitely¡± Nan Ge Er said immediately. He was not deceived so easily. Before the answer, Mo Shu interrupted, ¡°Mn. ¡°In fact, I do not think it¡¯s wrong until death¡± mouth in Nan Ge Er. Something of Mo was to firmly understand the hand of Nan¡¯s Ge¡¯s. A little pain from the clutch, Nan Ge Er from his hands still remembered that in the hands of someone else. So he added in the following way. ¡°But, I¡¯m sorry I want to die now.¡± Mo Shu did not speak the name. Nan Ge Er raised his head while laughing, while watching the Mo Shu. ¡°So I do not want to die.¡± Mo Shu is, look at Nan Ge Er¡¯s smile has relaxed her recognition. ¡°And,¡± in his free hand, Mo Shu from the second line of the Nan Ge Er indicated that it was held: ¡°Here it hurts.¡± After the first look, Mo Shu was happily started. After a brief look, Mo Shu began gladly: ¡°Can not you feel pain? Nan Ge Er also thought about laughing. I really feel that Mo Shu from now on is not as excited as before. Maybe I used to use Mo Sou¡¯s stupid thing? What tragic resilience! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The next summer Miss Cho Chao asked that the young men suddenly sent a letter to ask the question Nan Gi-el. Since Mo Shu often visited the equatorial district, Nan Ge Er was very familiar with the people who were there. When he got rid of administrative matters in a government building, he invited Chiharu and went away. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Miss Cheung Jao ??today was not a client. She sat embroidered at the table at the table. When I noticed Nan Ge Er coming, she smiled with a smile. ¡°Nan Ge Er, I see Mandarin I sow nails¡± Sometimes he ran quietly when Nang turned his face. ¡°Does it look nice?¡± Looking at Jiao, her eyes were met with expectations. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine,¡± replied ironically Nan Ge Er. I¡¯m really sorry ¨C he could not even find mandarin embroidery. The only thing he saw was a lot of bright colors ¡­ ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get married.¡± Jiao shouted for fear of cowardice. ¡°You did it?¡± Nangurre kisses his eyes. ¡°You also know him, fang ah from the store on North Street.¡± Jiao yelled: ¡°Now he begged me to come here for a marriage recommendation on Zhu Zhu¡¯s aunt is Zhu Xi¡¯s mother, and is the most famous room in this area. It was rumored that the couple she agreed on would be hundreds, or thousands. However, this was not the main issue. Instead of focus, Chun Jiao said ¡°suggestion¡±! If he did not make a mistake, Chun Jiao worked with red light. The term used when people in the equatorial district want to leave may not be a ¡°supply¡±. What is the term ¡­ ¡°Erm, Chun Jiao-Jie, Ah Fang-Ge bought your freedom?¡± Nan Ge remembered before asked. Jiao Frostis Is that so? Nan Ge Er also froze. No, did not I tell him that? ¡°Well, I, oh, ¡­¡± Is the world a permanent one? Nangage did not know what to say. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Jiao suddenly shakes her head as if she smiled. ¡°Are you doing?¡± Nan Ge Er¡¯s eyes almost stopped. Please tell me that she was out of shock? ¡°Sting Nan Ge ¨C Erhahahaha!¡± In Jiao, he lifted his head and sighed and stretched his head. ¡°Nangu probably thought that something was wrong. His broad eyes were even more surrounded. ¡°Well, why are children like you?¡±, Lai Jiao hit. Her laugh was almost tearful tears from her. He felt a bad feeling, but he still gave me courage and asked, ¡°Did you have something wrong?¡± Jung Traffic laughed at the old man, but still on the shoulders of Nan Ge Er: ¡°Do you really think our lady sells our skills and body to Chun Lou 3?¡± ¡°Hey, is not this the character of a red beacon? Well, I finally understand why you can see the scenes and sounds of the R18, why open the wide door for the entire soup business in Guang Tian has a lot of physical contact. I will not do it at all! Jung and Jao¡¯s crazy laugh finally stopped. She met the Nan Ge Era¡¯s cheek pin. ¡°Even if I am, have you not seen us yet?¡± ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Usually, if there is no human work, then this person may be angry for misunderstanding. Okay, he finally learned. His misunderstanding was huge all the time. ¡°Why do you want me?¡± Therefore Jiao did not see her laugh. ¡°Although we are polite, we have not seen you yet. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Nanker shook his lips and said, ¡°What do you live?¡± ¡°We will do business again.¡± In Jiao, ¡°Selling information and words, it¡¯s easy to get information at this location, or do you know?¡± ¡°Bussode ¡­¡± Is it not dangerous? Customers are people who have more obvious reasons than usual. ¡°There are no problems because everyone arrives to buy information at Wide Tian.¡± ¡°When we¡¯re out ¡­¡± Chung Traffic, she said she was a famous official, the best you know. Things can not be accepted. All men and women in Guang Heaven in the red light district, you do not know. ¡°Are you laughing?¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nan ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ was anxious when thinking for a moment. That was true. Basically, everyone in the Tiananan Equatorial District has great features. It was not possible to find someone with such a qualitative aspect. ¡°But what if others use power? Jiao showed an unpleasant sound, but her fingers fled. ¡°Who refers to Guang Tian people? ¡­ awesome Women really have the most red existence of Guang Tian! ¡°¡­ Do you know the art of the army?¡± You carefully asked Nan Ge Er. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiao¡¯s smile is ¡°Every red lighthouse knows the war¡± What is mysterious? ¡°Ell, are you good about it? ¡°Although it can be considered appropriate to the vast sky in the sky, it is still Shu Mo ¨C Is unparalleled Xiansheng¡± Chun traffic from the outside world, in many cases, because of the often information ¡°, smiled gently so you need to know the power of your dima. So, is anyone on the street martial arts? Most Tai Tian knows military art and seems to enjoy it at all. Li Jiao now said to him: people in the red light classify military art ¡­ He did not know it at all! Of course, the lack of consciousness really involves the great difference in skills? ¡­ As expected, I¡¯m the weakest. However, it came as a great blow to Nan Ge Er. ¡°Does Nan Jeffrey Earl really do not think anything?¡± To laugh Jiao, ¡°Mo Shu-Xiansheng are you not telling you?¡± ¡°¡­ not.¡± Did I say that I do not think about it. ¡°They They force you to say that¡± Before we defend ourselves in Chon Traffic, we all are taking our business. This is mainly due to Hiroshig¡¯s defense. ¡°When it comes to information, it¡¯s necessary to distinguish between true and false news. Some patrols, some others travel to deliver goods. Oh, well, every year, if they want to go back to Xiansheng, Hi Guo, Mo Shu, they sometimes fill in personally.¡± Hiroshi, or Well, then, children will be left with little foreign assistance for children. ¡± ¡°Do Mo Shu have to go?¡± Nan Ge was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, if their identity is a bit of a problem.¡± Jung Jo Ok Ling. Moreover, the more cold it is incredibly fun than the flowers, and despise her smile is wide of Tengai, ¡°which was hidden by it, most of us, if we, who fought a normal king, were the king. They fear that they can not control us. If we do not reach the king is afraid of becoming a sword, we will kill them. In any case, we are for a tragic end, so everything comes back to the end. However, having some powerful status, Mo Shu-Xiansheng personally needs to return to them. The words of Chun Jao were rather rude, but the Nanghes ear who experienced it, understood it quite clearly. He said: ¡°Guang Tian people are really wonderful.¡± Almost everyone had a great talent. Both were respected and frightened. Jiao looked a bit uncomfortable looking at Nan Ge Eru, ¡°Are you a Guang Tian man?¡± Nan Ge Er frosts, before responding to the conflict: ¡°But I¡¯m not as wonderful as you.¡± ¡°I did it?¡± Chong Traffic ¡°that I need you to completely change the government for office, it may be able to meet daily food yet. Nan of Ge Er that all of this is the most amazing I can also give sweet food and Mo Shu Xiansheng,¡± said his dissatisfaction After silence, Nan Ge Er mistakenly responded. ¡°¡­ I had to do everything¡± Jiao is looking for compassion for him. ¡°I thought about it, I invited Er from Ge Nan, I¡¯m this, I asked for an appearance at er Ge Nan¡¯s wedding.¡± Chonjao announced suddenly. She stood up and put red clothes out of the closet next to her. ¡°Why do not you ask everyone in red light?¡± Nan Ge, a little bit messed up. In any case, they are her sisters. Boy, it¡¯s a rude to admire your wedding. ¡°Each of these women does not take one of them each one,¡± and Chun Traffic showed his refusal. ¡°They¡¯re fairer than children with heavy hands, I¡¯m afraid they can accidentally skip my wedding clothes.¡± Nang¨¦ was constantly looking at the clear red-red gold thread salad. He calmly, I do not think you¡¯re better off drinking, Chon Jia Tong-Jie separated from you. ¡°Ha Fang-Ge treats me very well.¡± Look at Ge Er Nan, he¡¯s when we¡¯re married, I do not need to do homework and needles, I ¡°I like his clothes, Chung Traffic smiled at Jibile.¡± He was worried about my chance to lose my hand. ¡± ¡­ I think that Ah-Fang-Ge does not want to wear such abstract clothes, Chun Jiao-Jie. ¡°I do not need to cook.¡± He fears that you have poison! ¡°I do not have to clean it.¡± I am worried that he can destroy the furniture! ¡°He does not want me to even have a meal!¡± He fears that you can stop all the dishes, Jie Jie! Ge Er finally said deeply to Nan, some quiet farewell ¡°Chung traffic because of the time in his mind ¨C with Jie, I¡¯m very, I think Ge A you like Fang So he invited Zhu to marry.¡± It was supposed to be truly deep love, which gives him the courage to make such a great sacrifice! Ak Fang, you hurt. Jiao was pleased: ¡°Of course!¡± She smiled, asking Nan Ge Er for her head. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m of course Nan Ge Er. Asked a few days ago with other people to buy a new kind of food. I¡¯m against you. A little waiting,¡± she went out of the room with a smile. When she came out, I close the door and let Nan Ge Er ¡°praise¡± the intuitive sewing mode. T / N In the Mandarin cave ? no wiki) the traditional Chinese culture, Mandarin putt, unlike other species of ducks, we consider that a couple of years of life. They are therefore considered as conjugation and trust symbols and often appear in Chinese art. 2 Traditional wedding offers usually include matches. Details: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_marriage#Traditional_marriage_rituals (first paragraph) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_marriage#Traditional_marriage_rituals 3 Chun Lou: I¡¯m disappointed with Jeong Jiao Four sisters (summary of chapter 17): nursing partners This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 You can not find any type of abstract thread design. It completely ruined her. Spools were rarely seen. He made his mind reach his goal, but he did not disturb his eyes. While he broke his eyes, he put his head on the table and saw the external scene. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nowadays the weather becomes warmer. Outside the window, small birds constantly ran the branches of the tree. Some people can chat with women in the opposite building. Of course, this does not look like a whore. How brutally do I think these brutal colleagues, for example, are polite? Suddenly you can hear the sound of the stairs. Nan Ge, however, simply assumed that Chun Jiao came back. He listened carefully and noticed that there were two steps. None of them was like her Jia and the light of thunder. ¡°¡­ Listening ¡­ ready to come back ¡­ grab yourself ¡­¡± I saw a weak voice. ¡°¡­ you know ¡­ did you go?¡± And the two people he knew called. As soon as I heard a step by step, Nan Jae-e learned that they came from Moshi. From the voice that he heard, it seems that Zhu Xi is the person who spoke to Mo Shu. Mo Shu¡¯s procession was light and constant. He jerked with a strong leg support. It was not believed that both of these two trips were fast. Their voices are also diminished and defamatory. Nage closed her eyes. He began to feel a bit drowsy. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. As I learned it unknowingly, they both seemed to go to Chiharu¡¯s door. But instead of getting into the room, they just spoke. Mo Shu obviously wanted to find Ya Er for some problems. Shuzo just talked to him about something and soon he had to go with each other. So they made a small daily chat outside Chiharu¡¯s room. ¡°¡­ Shao Nang ¡­ okay? ¡°Ha, not bad¡± OK, did they come to me? Nange tried to spread his eyes. While he wanted to sleep, he listened to the conversation. Their conversation is still evident in his ears. ¡°The doctor said he should still be recovering slowly,¡± Mo Shu said. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± It¡¯s from Zhu Xi. ¡°Well, I can not help it. Are they talking about my body? Nan Ge Er is once again worried that his body raised energy by listening to the conversation by hearing it. ¡°By the way, Shuzo cried out:¡± Do not you have the courage to tell him? ¡± ¡°What?¡± What? A little mysterious Nangge heard his ears. ¡°Everyone knows the area, I think that only Shao Nang does not know about it. ¡°Is this so obvious?¡± Moshi says, ¡°I just noticed myself. What do you understand ¡°Viewers see a lot of gaming.¡± Saeko smiled a bit. ¡°Also, you differ from everything else, how can we understand the feelings and desires of a typical person? ¡°How am I different from other people?¡± Mo Shu slowly wept. ¡°You are the only one who said that.¡± ¡°I know what your person is, since I¡¯m the only one with a different perspective.¡± Zu You calmly said: ¡°Do not you tell him that? ¡°Well?¡± ¡°You do not want to say something?¡± Zhu Xi worried: ¡°Do you like it?¡± Nan Ge Er sitting in the room was surprised to hear the words of Zhu Xi. My background How is it possible? However, it looked too right. Nan Ge Er remembered Mo Shu¡¯s various behaviors. It seems that they have the truth. But what do I have, or is it like me? ¡­ He found something weird, but he was obviously not surprised. What¡¯s in the world?After a long time in his mind, Nan Ge Er could not yet think of the answer. Mo Shu and Zhu Xi chat ended when he returned to feel. ¡°Please please, please.¡± Zhu Xi said: ¡°See the scandal regarding what you are using, this is a rare case, I¡¯m not interested in help. Moshuu said: ¡°There is no need to do anything, no matter how long it will take, it will be worth it no matter how long it will take.¡± ¡°I did not know that you enjoyed such patience. ¡°It¡¯s just him, just him.¡± Mo Sung said calmly: ¡°Even if others throw him in the rags, he is still my eyes.¡± He ¡°suffered so much suffering for my Shaun, I do not want him inconvenient, because I have no heart to force her. ¡°A man who knew that Mo Shu-xiansheng is a truly miserable man.¡± When he was stupid, Zhu Xi laughed. ¡°We have no future together, Mo Shu answered comfortably:¡± It¡¯s not complicated for me. Zhu Xi seems to have been forgotten by Mo Shu¡¯s words. He temporarily left a low cultivation: ¡°Moshi, do you think I¡¯m no longer wearing a ladder now?¡± ¡°I do not use the growing hatred of your love,¡± he said, he is not yet a loyal man. ¡°He dropped Shuzo¡¯s words without changing it. ¡°Mo Shu!¡± In this way, the Zhu X¡¯s advisor could not stand the dam and silent man. He cried: ¡°You are small ¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°I said before, advisor, we have no future together.¡± Do not worry, Moshi again gave up Zhu Xi. Their voice was screwed with their stairs and was kicked. Nan Ge Er painted her face red and left. He sat in the genius room, but various complex emotions blew away. Meanwhile discomfort, touching, embarrassment ¡­ He crossed the river from Bei Jun. When his wounds and heart were completely desperate, he almost died Hiroshi Tianam. At first he thought that the whole world had left him, or I thought he hated him. But unexpectedly he met a world completely different from what I knew here with my own eyes. Other life, landscape, people. Gradually, his damaged soul slowly melted with heat. It then became new in shape and gradually turned into color. It was not intentional or unnatural. Initially, he was really silly and peacefully integrated. And soon someone said how worthy it was. Despite the time it takes to heal the previous injuries, the person still thought that it was worth it. This man was proclaimed to be rich in the eyes of humanity, even though other people put him in a rag. He was an unbelievable companion and he had problems with his personality, but he was still serious about it. Nan Ge just felt happy. But he cried a little. I do not know if I like it, but I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s a human treasure, like me. He protects me unnecessarily in places that I do not know. Because I can be hurt again. He treats me as if I were a rare treasure, I carefully held myself. And people around will see such a loved innocence. They smiled at the thoughts of nature. I do not know. However, perhaps, I try to protect my body so that I can live more strongly. Nan Ge I was bewildered. His face grew afterwards. He sits on the table and fills his head as if he is afraid of seeing someone. His gloomy red face was bright and lively as a wedding ceremony. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 In the middle of summer, Jeonjao finally married. His intense red wedding dressed as a passionate season. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nan Ge Er also attended Chun Jiao wedding party. Wide Tian differs from other places. The fianc2ee had wonderful balls in her head and had a beautiful wife¡¯s tissue. They took a cup and a toast to the guests with a smile. His movements were bold, yet very elegant and witty. Nan Ge Er thought that Jiao looked great and beautiful. She looked like a proud flora cotton. The flowers were very bright, wonderful and energetic. Of course, if you ignore this abstract model in a wedding dress, everything will be perfect. Only Guang Tian, ??or girls, can win wonderful, deep and fun things with a beautiful smile. You can not erase the brightness. How to weaken you Nange praised Ah-Fang Gye, who was so blessed as her fianc2ee. After eating, Nan Ge Er returned to Mo Shu. Because the condition of his heart was different from the previous one, the additional fact that it was summer, and Ge Er of Nan was strongly opposed to sleeping with Mo Shu ¨C he said this companion, I did not know if their sleep would be regenerated. When he thought of it deeply, I noticed that this was a perfect contradiction! Mo Shu has a unique look. How wonderful is my complex face and the very trapped body Mo Shu wanted to see it? But after years of thought, especially due to Mosh¡¯s irregular behavior, Nanga temporarily decided carefully from Mo Shu. He did not like Mo Shu, but he did not know if he liked Mo Shu too. To be precise, he could not yet know if he had the opportunity to sleep some day. So Mo Shu complaints happened so much in summer and autumn. At the beginning of the winter, Mo Shu was particularly excited and anxious. After her work, Mo Shu almost knocked at Nan¡¯s Ge, who organized the salesman, ¡°Shionog begins to get cold, the doctor is sleeping alone by the doctor, I said it was not as great as I can do.¡± Nan Ge turned to search for Mo Shu. His face looked like he was used. But his eyes were bright, full of expectations. Thinking about this, Mo Shu actually had a kind of facial paralysis. The facial expression of a person with paralysis usually looks cold, but the paralysis of Mo Shu¡¯s face makes himself the sky and the outside world. Look at his expressive expression ¡­ It does not differ from a puppy looking for bones. Given that Nan-Ge Er does not respond to him, Mo Shu continues to say ¡°Right, do not you want to develop? You feel terrible illnesses, right? Do not you want to make new stories ready for this new year?¡± In order to celebrate a happy New Year to prepare for a pleasant annual and new year, it was not accepted by Nan Ge Er. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Mo Shu realized Nan Ge Er¡¯s soft expression and lasted hard. ¡°I have an inner energy that he thought: Because I have an inner energy, I can provide heat as cold as I can, and at the same time I can also help heat the bed with the stomach empty. I am also a high temperature heater. domestic trip for murder and incineration. Nan Ge could not help but laughed: ¡°Well, thanks to your sincerity. His desire was given, Mo Shu revived. He went out to oversee Nan Ge Er¡¯s head: ¡°I¡¯m preparing today my favorite spin shoulder. Nan Ge did not reply to her, just a little smile that accepted her. My Hue was just happy and thoughtful about her question, regardless of whether Nan Ge Er responded or not. So I said ¡­ ¡­ Whatever you do, will he still act like it? Despite my response, Mo Shu will not change. Do I have to cry for having too much confidence? This person ¨C really ¨C too ¨C -! If it¡¯s important, no one can do anything about him. As expected, experts are just different! Before he continued his work, Nan Jae Lee experienced in his mind. While he remained for Guang Tian, ??he realized that the current Guang Tian needed a great deal of effort to enter the current state. It did not succeed alone or in generations. Immediately after the many efforts of the Hiroshi people, we could support the world¡¯s finest and last clean. And, among other things, the contribution of Mo Shu, or perhaps the contribution of Guang Tian¡¯s leader, was monumental. Coming along the streets of Hiroshi, all the accidental passengers, commercial stores or thieves, gathered in rare talent, which the king wished hopelessly outside. Instead, they all lived in peace here. However, it was very difficult to enjoy the wealth, was it intended to be satisfied with the peaceful poverty. Needless to say, they have a clear knowledge of ability, knew whether it is possible to gain as much of the wealth in their own talent. It was Guang Tian. They are not because weak, I hid myself for strength. Nan Ge Since I started to feel proud of the place where he spent. He¡¯s several people, they all do not understand why they could hide their pride, they did not intend to do it. Speaking to belong to Guang Tian. This is because we are the best in the world. Therefore, we are all together, we have created the best of utopia. When Nan Jie was a night, a head mourning was in the bed already bright. Mo Shu is written as ¡°Akatsukiminami¡± next to him. Nan Ge Although you need to adjust the candelabrum. He, like ¡°I do not remember that you forgot your sleep on the same side as you¡±, to match the lips, to the head to look at Mo Shu. ¡°Is it equal to or not planning to sleep on the side?¡± Mo Shu as if Nan Ge Er said that was not considered entirely in the whole, the eyes were slightly broadened. ¡°Obviously.¡± Nan Ge Er¡¯s black finish ¡°Why do I want to sleep in one side like you?¡± ¡°But the possibility of sleeping together is little¡± Mo Shu was quite unhappy. ¡°There¡¯s still a winter.¡± Nan Ge Er was used for a stunned soil. While he went he was more and more composers. ¡°But, you may suddenly have become crazy¡± and Mo Shu murmured. Nangeeru did not answer. He was bred by a lamp. ¡°I am wrong.¡± Mo Shu was a sharp story. ¡°Silentu¡± after a hard day, Nan Ge did not have the energy tired. He blew the fire immediately before covering the eye when he left the bed. At last ¡­ the hands, touched the subject of a little delicate and elasticity. Nan Ge Since he said quietly again, ¡°Move that big head, otherwise I will take you with my lamp. ¡°You are either? Terrible¡± Mo Shu laughed. He launched the Nan Ge Era, was to be mixed. ¡°Do not you see it on the bed?¡± ¡°Much¡± Nan Ge Er hmphed: ¡°Do not you know the people who are hot when you¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°Angry is not a good thing,¡± Mo Sue stops the wind to enter the body through the space to send an applause to Nan Ge Er. ¡°The body is weak, the shortest your life and the continuation of anger¡± ¡°If life is short, it¡¯s for you.¡± Nan Ge Er replied narrow. The human body temperature is warm in the best. The temperature of the fire is too high. Water temperature is too low. The human body temperature is the tallest. Is there no bloodier blood in the body? Or is it the load feeling cooling me? When Nan Ge Er was in the warm environment, he immediately met the situation. After a while, his consciousness was cloudy. ¡°We will say to the secret¡± Mu Filo, it was annihilated by the company Nan Ge Er, as he whispered. Mo Shu emits a gentle tone, of course, since there was no calm voice, it became a grandson in the ear of Nan Ge Er. Nange heard that sleepy man. His eyelids flew straight away. ¡°I do not say just to you.¡± Mo Shu was caught easily. It is as though, however, it was soft, it¡¯s soft. Nan Ge, though, supposed that the sleepy mind. ¡°So you need to listen carefully.¡± How long will you warm up? ¡°But it¡¯s better not to hear it.¡± ¡­ one, good day ¡­ Mo Shu felt sleeping his robbery that was. In the dark, I felt he was a little left, but it was a little relaxed. He kissed the forehead of Nan Ge¡¯s time head down. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Sometimes, rather than going to something special, you do not have to spend a lot of days, even if there is no knowledge. Then one day, there are sudden results. Even if it was not deliberately even conscious, all did not happen at this point alone. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. ¡ª- On a cold winter morning, Nan Ge Er woke up from the amazing voice of Mo Shu. A little bit tired, he opened his eyes. ¡°Shaonan, the flower of the flower blooms. So then? Nan Ge Er was still innocent. He instinctively turned his head, I looked across the window towards the direction of the pipelines in the factory. His eyes rose immediately. One night, each pen of the flower has bloomed as planned. Looking from the perspective, it looked like a layer of pure white snow dropped. Thick, layers of inevitable petals were on the whole tree. In response to a small blow, they whispered one with the other, such as snow. As if it were a romantic dream, the wind rolled petals of snow. ¡°Let¡¯s see the flowers¡± Mo Shu was rich. ¡°Well,¡± Surprisingly, Nan Ge had to cooperate this time. After all, it was a sufficient number of years to be used to get work results. In addition, the beautiful blossoms suddenly appeared. In this way, always calm fire Jae-El (Nan Ge Er) excited, will retire it unknowingly. Today, the wind was just that. Nan Ge Er is tall, was covered with a leather coat covered with snow. He did not doubt standing in the lead. Moshuu is, but with a small bottle of wine and biscuits plates, was taken in the stool. He had to call Nan Ge Er. ¡°Come here, you can help to blow the wind. Nan Ge Er is in this rare flower bloom, which shows if I got sick, I think it would be a bad such a good event. Nan Ge Er was obedient to Mo Shu from the low block. Moshuu poured a cup of wine. Southern Eu is noticing that he saw him, he bowed his head, ¡°Do you want somebody?¡± Nan Ge Er shook his head. The serious consequences of drinking this year were to tap into the stimulants in time to the object. ¡°Then eat a beautiful cake.¡± Mo Shu shoved snacks on the table. Nange has bowed to her head before work. He thought a bit. Unlike Mo Shu, he does not love sweet food. Therefore, he reduced his work, returned half. After thinking again, he rested for the rest, returned to the other side of the dish. Mo Shu drank gourmet wine. If you look at the behavior of Nan Ge Er, he was not able to move his lips. Nange was illegitimate also to split the powder. This is because the powder is because I do not want to fall a lot. So he did not notice the smile of Mo Shu. Finally, he put one eighth of a cake to bake a cake in his mouth. The wind blocked Mo Shu, the outfit from Nan Ge Er was very hot. So, he spent a lot of time breaking the cake in the middle of the wind, his hands and legs were not cold yet. ¡°Do you want a heater?¡± Moshuu asked again. Nan Ge, but I think to some extent. If there is a soft cake in his mouth, he shook his head. He did not answer just after baking baking, ¡°the fire should not be in the vicinity of the pipeline. In addition, the flowers should look at a slightly cold temperature to smell the fragrance flower. Little is located in the wings of the forest, the cool breeze of selenium from the flapping flower has become fully fledged. Nan Ge Er felt a shining modern atmosphere. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. He is unlike Mo Shu. Despite his labels, he learned from a young man a variety of noble things, his memory of his previous life was continued by him. He is not stylish at all. Therefore, he has spent several years with Guang Tian, ??have found that it is easier to convert faster than a prince. On the contrary, he is Mo Shu who drank wine while sitting in the middle of a plural form, looked like a picture. His white clothes are above the snow. The hair of his jet is like ink. Flipping around his sleeve, the white flowers fell behind him at that time set aside. In fact, in the mind that Nan Ge Er was worried again, Mo Shu bowed his head when I saw him. ¡°What is the problem? The only moment Mo Shu¡¯s eyes, such as sharp water peeling, are bright, seem to be extremely perceptive. At a time of this kind of appearance, the inevitable sword felt like hitting a neck. It¡¯s terrible, but it¡¯s hard to see. ¡°Moshuu, starting with white flowers. Nange was blown up without creating his own thoughts. Mo Shu I was a little surprised before you laugh. ¡°It¡¯s like.¡± In fact, having Nan Ge Er, Mo Shu is, I felt like a white flower that blooms only in the cool winter. They were different types, but Nan Ge Er also felt the same. Maybe it seems to stand out and both stand out? Could it be because of its elegance? Is Mo Shu itself also compatible with white flowers? Even Nan Gue did not know why such words jumped out of his mouth. ¡°Beautiful?¡± After drinking wine, Moshi asked. ¡°Mn¡± Nangge did not know if Moshi was tied to the flowers or himself. However, at the moment both were impressive views on Nan Ge Eru. The faithful reaction of Nan Ge Era spoke on Mo Chen¡¯s content. Mo Shu¡¯s lips shouted with a smile. The gentle wind blew away. The branches of the apple slightly swell and pure white petals spread over the floor. Mo Shu¡¯s snow clothes were surrounded with her black hair. He looked like a really beautiful and thin ink. ¡°Your hands are a bit cold.¡± Before I knew Mo Shu arrived. He rubbed in Nan Ge Eras¡¯ hands, but a little glance: ¡°Are you cold? Nan Ge Er shook his head. The reason that the limbs were cold was only because the body was weak, but in fact the body was still warming. ¡°He knows that for many years he needs to be healed, Mo Shu opened his mouth a little, pulling his arm to stretch his head:¡± You have never complained about. It seems that nothing needs to be done. ¡± Nan Ge Er laughed: ¡°What should I say?¡± My current life is wonderful, if I still complain, I will be over-inherited. ¡°Shao Nang is a truly obedient child.¡± Mo Shu smiled before he helped reinforce his coat by hiding his hair. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, right?¡± He spoke about Mo Shu¡¯s children when he spoke to Nan Ge Er. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Of course Mo Shu was not worried about Nan Ge Er¡¯s protest. It did not help. Usually, Nan Ge Er was able to use the words to hesitate to stumble. However, when Mr Chung said such a clear expression, Nan Ge Er became quite hopeless. He was not able to seriously resist harsh events when the opponent made easy access. Unfortunately, in fact, when Mo Shu looked like this, he began to grow more and more ¡­ Thinking, Nan Ge Er was surprised that his future in his mind would probably be complicated. He¡¯s greeted with flora, so next time you do not have to worry about the neighbors of bare trees. ¡°I raised them for a long time. As soon as the words came out, Mo Shu did not react very well, but on the contrary, Nan Ge Er quickly froze. So then? So, in fact, these top groups are growing and every year I grow in Mo Shu. When did I start doing this? When did I take that word, Mo Shu said in my heart? Maybe since I always remembered this, did you decide to do something about him? Therefore, the feathers are planted this spring for this person. But I did not notice it. Nan Ge Er was terribly surprised, but I felt a little joyous. He hid his head in Mo Shu. Oh, did you notice? What did i do Mo Shu simply smiled, not to mention words. Nange searched for some time with Mo Shu. I felt that he was a bit tricky, but obviously I understood a bit. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Mo Shu flashed when he stretched out his hand to remove the petals that fell on Nan Ge Er¡¯s head. Perhaps Nan Ge Er could have believed that now he is pretty good. But, according to Mo Sou, he could only see the round white ball that was sitting next to him. The white corduroy danced around the ball with the wind. His appearance is very cheerful ¡­ Adorable Nyanjael called forward without words. A little upsetting, he decided to eat and calm himself. He bent his head and took the rest of the fried cake pieces that had previously stayed on the ship. Some petals also fell on the plate. They give a delicate smell. He looked at the white flowers, and suddenly saw a short full of beautiful cake. Later he lifted the petal close to his lips and gently touched it. Then he lay on the table and bowed his body. Then he lifted the petals and placed them on Mo Shu¡¯s lips. Mo Shu was surprised at the beginning, when the lips were soft and delicately affected the greens of sweetheart. He could not answer what today means Nan Ge Er. The nail saw him. He opened Mo Shu¡¯s hand and placed white floating petals that kissed his palm. When his face turns white, he smiles at him and is a little shame. Nan Ge Er smiled broke Mo Shu ceasefire. He saw Nan Ge Eru a tasty smile and his eyes gradually lit up, but it looked like soft water. At that time, in front of Mo Shu, the white flower dance sky in the sky was a little red forearm. Or maybe the only thing in the world that is eye-catching is the red flash. Mo Shu carefully captured his arm that did not leave the palm and unfortunately pulled out Nan Ge Eru. A little wind blew and stops for a while. Tree flowers, like white rain, move one after one wind. He had a heavenly and sophisticated white stone, such as a white flower. His white clothes leaned slightly, so he shook the wind. His clever red lips, wet with wine, slowly touched his bright white lightest colors in his neighbor. In fact, I¡¯m not completely sure. But now it¡¯s good enough. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Mo Shu¡¯s recent mood, his popularity increased, his tone of voice was very beautiful, very welcome. I could not see something of his calm face, but during my speeches I could not love the revelation of my unnecessary negligence and a gentle smile. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nan Ge¡¯s recent humor was, his aura, his tone of more voices was very low, very frustrating ¡­ Cute Mo Shu¡¯s awful feeling was perfectly understood. Like curved zones, plumage flowers and folding swords in the waist package ¨C because he dealt with Er Er by Nan as his own property. I spend 24 hours all day. It never remains As Nan Ge Er, in turn, had the administrative authorities, leaving it, indirectly led Mo Shuu to listen to home and stop his request to go well. Of course, it still had an adverse effect. For example, Mo Shu-Xiansheng had to try to see Er from Nan Ge every moment ¨C he looked carefully to take care of himself, he is cold Look at what I did by observing ¡­ For example, such things as things to consider. It was completely emphasized by Nan Ge Er and Zhu Xi. Zhu Xi is very dark. Last time, Mo Shu liked the crack, but his action is still not bad at all. But now he was serious in the office, but he still resigned. Not only that, but his tap has become worse. He worked part-time. The main work he did was going to Nan Ge Eram immediately ¡­ Nan Ge was more sad than Zhu Xi. Every time I meet a person, he knows well, he stopped them and said: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry ¡­¡± What can you do in 24 hours? Who can endure hour / hour after the fourth of removal to measure the temperature when it comes to hands and forehead? Who could provide a spoonful food meal that was sitting next to him during meals, and it almost held his laugh and failed to be surrounded by others? He was almost crazy! Why ¡®almost¡¯? Because he was in a ¡°almost¡± condition. He was miserable lately. Recently, he can not do something with Mo Shu, he noticed the change of Mo Shu¡¯s profit. Sweet snick is now the third place that Mo Shu liked. At first I saw Nan Ge was like a gentle smile like water. The second captured Nan Ge Er and sometimes worried about him, but he rubbed and hugged. It was easy to handle the spirit. It was not difficult to deal with a bare jaw. The problem is that, if this person really sympathizes with you, can you abuse someone? At least Nan Ge Er could not do it. It would be easier if Mo Shu tried to make him fresh. But he did such things of love and kindness. The various cares shown have been spread as before. His behavior was trained in the measure he got. The contact of the body was as good as it got ¡­ I noticed that Nan Ge Er could think of himself completely as his mind. In addition, such a wonderful country may last a lot of time ¡­ ¡­ In fact, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m really wrong! Why do you think this colleague is stupid? Recombination of Nan Ge Er He is not stupid. He is not alone! Actually, this is love that this man is stupid! If he listened to the Geoff side of Nan Ge and did not see all the moments, it is not a pleasure to work, created by aliens. Of course, Love ¨C Zhu Zhi really heard a story telling me the favorite Mo Shu country of the present, Shan Nan Ge. By the way, Nan Ge Er, other creatures, as long as it was in the area for conversation and sounds, ignores the Shu Mo completely, were pushed out ¡­ She never saw Nan Ge Er for a long water. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. The specific content of Nan GE and Zhu Xiaonghai meeting was that in the spring and summer, Mo Shu ¨C was equivalent to the work of Xiansheng. At this moment, an attractive stranger could not leave Nan Ge Er for 15 minutes. I wish Mo Shu only walked this area in spring and summer. He can only come with Nan Ge Eru. But should he have to visit the village further afield? What happens if the road is not excellent? Nan Ge Er¡¯s body of the body, certainly could not tolerate it. Mo Shu will certainly not be able to go with it. Therefore, an adviser is an unfortunate and busy situation. After the EZO of the future Zhu Xi serious serious analysis Nan Ge was referred seriously, ¡°Shaonan is, I believe Shu by Mo to stop his nonsense you should be a top priority.¡± Nan Ge Since in black: ¡°Even if you say, I do not know what to do yet.¡± I can stop some stupid behavior, but I control his passion I can not do that. ¡°What can we do without idea?¡± Saeko further said: ¡°I can not even think of the coming spring and summer.¡± He shows his eyes and ¡°Do you see that you know what it is?¡± Both of my eyes have dark circles below them! Nageuel joined. Before he had a good chance to see, Mo Shu Zhu Zhu strikes under his back, making them two, to reach the next contract. ¡­ At that moment Do you come back to your sensation? Both Zhu Xi and Nan Ge Er saw them ugly at the same time. Of course, Mo Shu decided to ignore the existence of Zhu Xi and the envy of Nan Ge Er. He smiled: ¡°Are you hungry, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I just ate food for two hours.¡± He remembered Mo Shu, so Nan Ge Er is black. ¡°Oh, Xi¡¯an¡¯s memory is wonderful.¡± Mo Shu turns Nan Ge Er¡¯s head with a smile: ¡°Are you cold? At this point, Nan Ge Er was quite stupid. In order to put it more precisely, he did not even have healing energy. He saw Zhu Xi 1 meter away. Awesome, he¡¯s louder than me. I thank the gods and the earth. My life is very depressed, so I finally understand my need to change the current situation ¡­ Thus Nan Ge Er and Zhu Xi were silent for a long time. Taking the best mental condition, the counselor came to the person who returned to himself with a helpless atmosphere. He replied: ¡°Well, Mo Shu, you still remember that you took one in a few days, right?¡±, It seemed easy When he entered the business, Mo Shu was still in normal circumstances. He nodded before watching Nan Ge Er again. Zhu Xi saw the appearance of Mo Shu. He rose slightly, but he did not tell me anything. With two wonderful reactions, Nan Ge Er saw them and was worried. ¡°I will take a vacation soon¡± Before he entered hands rubbing his hands, Saishi seemed to be a bit crazy. Nan Ge was even more confused. Mo Shu seems to have stopped for a moment. He was called ¡°Xiao Nan¡± and crashed near the area next to him. ¡°Come and have a place¡± Mr. Nan realized that Mo Shu¡¯s expression suggests he would speak something. He thought time before moving and sitting. ¡°Maybe we have to take part in the first month this year.¡± After the discussion, Mo Shu eventually decided to skip it correctly. My eighth trips like this were not new. Nan Ji Lee did not know why Mo Shu decided to talk to her about such a trip. So he mixed Mo Shu. ¡°The site has a lot of time and we could spend a new year in June ¡­ I could stay outside.¡± While he talks about everything he wants to say in the same direction, Mo Shu Carefully interviewed an ER expression on Nan Ge: ¡°I do not want to travel, but I hope you¡¯ll come with us. Usually, Mo Shu did not ask for anything from Nan Ge Er and never said anything like ¡°I hope¡±. He really went exactly as I said to Zhu Xi today. He can never make him do everything he likes. However he has already made such a request. ¡°In fact, I really do not consider this problem personally, but I hope you will come with me.¡± Mo Shu continued. ¡°So I told Zhu Xi that I personally took them from my back¡± Nangur was intrigued. When I heard the word of Mo Shu, he could instinctively raise his head, ¡°Why?¡± Mo Shu rubbed over the head of the era Nan Ge, ¡°You seem to be treated well, but I know that the knot in your heart is still not cracked.¡± ¡°I want you to come with me.¡± Nan Ge has never revealed its identity, but he believed that the Taiwanese know it more or less. In addition, each country has unique accents and did not hide intentionally since it arrived there. Therefore, he really was not surprised or shocked really as Mo Shu said it. He simply did not want to go. Caring for the healing of Nan Ge¡¯s era, his face showed magnetism, molybdenum schoo was shocked: ¡°In fact, if you really do not want, I will not force you to attend. Is it the only fact that it¡¯s really good like this?¡± Nan Ji stared at her. ¡°You are already with Guang Thien and me?¡± Mo Shu smiled, ¡°If this is the case, would you just cut all the undeveloped passages? ¡°I¡¯m not scared, I¡¯ll also happen. I do not want you to die, I¡¯ll make a depressive lead to the early death you know, It¡¯s just the last divorce, there is no change, we¡¯ll come back together and go with you¡± ¡°Right?¡± Nange finally laughed her lips and lifted her head. ¡°How thick is my skin, if I say I¡¯ll stay next to your side? Noting that Nan Ge had smiled, Mo Shu also made a nice smile. Before stepping calmly, get rid of the fingers by pressing it on Nan Ge Er¡¯s box: ¡°I myself thanked your smile here. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Nan Ge Er decided to visit Bei Jun, so I immediately started preparations. Prepare it with this. Tomorrow, while he washes his face, he suddenly, ¡°Erm, my face¡± was a bit hesitant to see the beloved slaughtered Mo Shu who was in the light. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. ¡°Wow?¡± After this good thought, Mo Shu continued the pain, he smiled at Nan Ge Er. Okay, I know that you are the one that is made up. You can see my soul with the look of this terrible mines ¡­ Well, but I do not think my soul really is beautiful, right? Wait, my mind¡¯s anxiety stayed ¡­ Nan Jae Ear quickly reiterated his different idea. ¡°Well, well, obsession, against the outside world, my face is good enough ¡­ it¡¯s terrible? He was not often able to look in the mirror, he often speaks with a mirror. Even if it was a mirror of another eye, we can continue to separate it. that the ugly person looked very envious. In addition, he even spoke in a deep cavity, washing his face. It looks like he does not know how awesome his appearance is. Mo Shu saw the face of Nan Ge Er. It was not at all unknown. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not quite terrible. I know that this is not frightening of you, the problem is that people are usually afraid of it. In addition, Nan Ge Er saw a rather complex face, like a bomb under the light. If I walk with you, how are you waiting for passers-by, to avoid the deterioration of their feelings when you see my face? ¡°Can I change my face expression?¡± Nangage did not want to discuss internal quality and appearance issues with Mo Shu and always wanted it. ¡°You¡¯re sure.¡± If you ask, Mo Shu will give a direct answer, not a long-term fan. ¡°What kind of face do you want to change?¡± So then? Can I change the face type? Naneger searched his eyes. ¡°Well, are you still free to choose?¡± ¡°Of course, if you want the appearance of Zhu Xi and Xiao, but there is also a good summer mine,¡± After a bit of anxiety, he is, ¡°went back to the type: National Mo is Ge er Nan only if it was something a strange answer, Chong traffic saw Nan Ge Er, travel, sometimes it takes time, perhaps not just that, also malfacilebla. also, it¡¯s both for you too. If it is similar, this can cause some problems to other people, it does not matter for my fangs and me. ¡± ¡°This is what the angel wants to figure out? The black line is finally back to the forehead of Nager. He was interrupted by the twisted train of Mo Shu.¡± Only the normal things you want. Finally, he is his own. I learned the effect that thinking is bigger and bigger. ¡°Normal?¡± Mo Shu looked at Nan Ge Era¡¯s face. ¡°You are normal now. ¡°Why is this normal?¡± ¡°Nan Ge Er bent,¡± I look like a Notre Dame cup, is it? ¡°Well, how aesthetic hobby distorts? ¡°Old Lady¡¯s Cathedral?¡± Moses confused with the expression ¡°one of the night patrols?¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nan Ge Er easily shakes his head. ¡°No, did not you tell me that you helped me change my look?¡± If you¡¯re a worker, then it¡¯s better to give up. Who knows what you do to me? ¡°It¡¯s very good that I can not relieve scars by simply wounding a wound.¡± ¡°That means ¡­ Mo Shu realized at the end:¡± It¡¯s easy, it¡¯s only a week or will you call a doctor tomorrow? ¡°¡± ¡­ Just ¡­ It only takes a week or a week ¡­ was this blurry face to be with me for five years, do you know? ¡­ This place is funny than the modeling center of any country! Who treats all the trauma inside and outside of the only Guang Tian doctor and handles the side plastic surgery? He can indeed be called the hero of the medical industry and a very progressive genius! Even in the broad sky of a doctor, prescribed death by a doctor from the Emperor immersed in prison for three years in water, there is a lack of knowledge for a long time, but you can save someone who ran along the sea. In addition, someone is now more active and healthier ¡­ No plastic surgery! There is nothing to remove scars! Nan Ge is already known by various Guang Tian views. He suddenly spread into my heart and then answered poorly. ¡°Well ¡­¡± The next day, a doctor came and asked Nan Ge Eram. ¡°How are you watching? Uncens, if changed in the 21st century, is definitely the goal of finding countless women, unless there is anything. Before the mystery answer, Nage was wrong. ¡°¡­ Regular, normal expression is good. The stranger loved the additional comments next to the ¡°pollution that scarred is enough as Shao Nang thought.¡± In the meantime, he murmured: ¡°Indeed, I think his current opinion is better now, and he looks at it when he comes out. What will happen¡± the light signal started ¡°He was the target of bad people .. ..¡± Dissatisfied and scattered, Nan Ge Er shot Mo Shu¡¯s face. Do you have to worry about yourself, yourself? My side is just normal. On the other hand, Via has a lot of passers-by, and when I go I will have one more face. Nan Ge realized that there was a black line in place of the doctor¡¯s forehead. Regardless of Zhu Xi and I am the only person Guang Tian and clear head for him. Nan Ge Er said after exchanging his appointment with a doctor. ¡°Does this change a bit, if it can not be scanned from the face that I caught, it would work.¡± The doctor said: ¡°It¡¯s not hard to change the area of ??the human face, it¡¯s a little recognizable of the original look. It¡¯s not hard, but it ¡­¡±, the doctor who bowed his head stopped and Mo. I saw Shu. Before writing, he took a brush and paper: [If Mo Shu-xiansheng has a bit of warm feelings during the trip, I ask Nan Ge Er to apply a restriction to him. ] ¡°Or you?¡± Nangge was a little confused and saw a doctor. He did not understand what the doctor was thinking. [Mo Shu-xiansheng, well ¡­] The doctor seemed completely uncomfortable. After a long break, he picked up a brush: [He¡¯s a little ¡­ bloody. ] ¡°Huh?¡± Nangge unknowingly pounded her head and saw that Mo Shu rubbed something. Mo Shu = sangavida? He really did not have a link to create a link together. Previously he thought that ¡­ Mo Shu = stupid. Soon he felt ¡­ Mo Shu = loving knocker. However, despite what he did, he still did not know how the blood vessels and Mo Shu were connected. Because there were no signs. Every bloody man seemed a little crazy. However Mo Shu was clean air without breathing around him. He must say that he does not see everything or that he is unthinkable. [Everyone wants both of you to have rich goals, but in reality they did not want to go with him. As he wrote to Nan Ge Er Deg Fat, the doctor noticed that the doctor left a bitter laugh. ] ¡°Why?¡± Not surprisingly, Zhu Xi was such a strange reaction. [You are Mo Shu ¨C because you will see Xiansheng the other half. ] Doctors continue to write, so you can be afraid and avoid him for it. ] ¡°But ¡­ ¡­.¡± Nan Jae-el was a little nervous. After watching Mo Shu he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m completely unknown.¡± [He has blood and can not find anything wrong Nangge looked at Mo Shu and became silent, without any broadcast. [Do not worry if you can not pick it up, I have a medicine that can expel some of the memories that you had about him. . The only thing you can not leave Hiroshi since then] Assuming Nan Ge Er hesitating, the doctor once again wrote: [This Mo Shu is the case of Xiansheng¡¯s biological mother. In fact, she married another person, then she was a child. Peace of life for life. ] But Nangge awoke and shouted almost before drinking and writing to doctors. [Yes. She could not accept it, so I just decided to use the medicine. The doctor answered. Recognizing that the distance between Nan Ge Er and the doctor appeared a few minutes ago, Mo Shu again said: ¡°Shao Nam, are you still not ready? Even if this person is an old man, I am still in my nan I can not accept people who are close to Ge Er The doctor participates at one time. This paper has become evident in powder form and distributed on the table. ¡°To begin¡±. Nange was a horrible act. ¡°You can process it immediately and get it right away.¡± The doctor delayed and looked at Nan Ge Er preparing a drink. Read the words in his eyes: So what is your answer to Nan Ge Er ¨C you just can not forget about it after I forget from me ¨C you¡¯re so innocent ¨C do you think that¡¯s right? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 A week later, Mo Shu went to the river side with Nan Ge Er This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. ¡°Here are Jun, Yao, Country,¡± Suzuko spoke behind them. Indeed, the doctor lasted only a week to relieve Nan Ge Er¡¯s face. It is totally compatible with the request of Nan Ge Er. It is a typical and moderate aspect and completely different from its memory. Xiao led the horses and walked behind them. Only two of them sent Mo Shu and Nan Ge Er. Nan Ge found it as a novel and touched his face. He did not pay attention to the two worrying expressions. Thinking they will not go to Nan Er Er, Mo Shu guarantees: ¡°We do not need 2 to make this expression, we will come back soon.¡± However, they are afraid that I can see their fearful side Mo Shuuda that you change it. It¡¯s been a bit of time, and we ¨C that¡¯s again ¨C will be divided and that moment will go different. When Mo Shu realized Nan Ge Er, he smiled at once. Well, let¡¯s see the expression that he does not know at all. What else can I say? Four people went to the river and connected to the outside. Noting that Mo Shu and other people came near, they shouted to them before they continued security. Mo Shu took a narrow foot from Xiao Xia. After riding a horse with a light jump, he reached his arm to Nan Ge Er. Mo Shu simply handled the hands of Nan Ge Er firmly in both times: ¡°We will come back soon, but we can spend out of the New Year.¡± Zhu Xi and Xiao Xia nodded a bit unfortunately. ¡°They do not want to leave you?¡± Mo Shu smiled when he knocked Nan Ge¡¯s hair. Nan Ge had come with a comic look. After that, he went to find a warm belt protected by the wind. At the top of him, the two people he sends, focuses a little ashamed that he still does not laugh, ¡°Do not worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Both smiled. Nan Ge Er realized that his words were useless and did not want to talk more. He returned and put it exactly. I said everything. If you still want to worry, that¡¯s not my business. I thought he was not responsible. When Mo Shu shook the people, the horse slowly started jumping. In fact, Nan Ge Er issued a remarkable package, but everything was rejected by Mo Shu¡¯s words. There are many people from outside Guang Tian. Is it hard to find? When we go out, we will bring a living room. Nan Ge Er could not tolerate, was the most common under Mo Shu. From now on he had to have a Maniku (description) and (confirmation) a dear emotional idiot, this could not prevent this stupid fact to hurry to those who have reached all stupidity. . Is something more annoying than watching idiots? So Nan Ge was throwing a luggage and quietly hit Mo Shu¡¯s head. MO Shu said the river melts like a dressing-like like smoke, so we could not see the outer body. When they set out Guang Tian¡¯s goal, Nan Ge Er said. Of course I can only see the green forest. The rapidly growing gate disappeared. Mo Shu could reveal the movement Nan Ge Eru put on his head. He smiled: ¡°You said a long time ago, you can not see anything when you are outside the gate. ¡°Here¡¯s an array!¡± Nan Ge Er expressed praise. ¡°Because it really exists¡± These are called expert experts, arrays, ah, and ¡­ He touched his face. Face change ¡­ Is it a facial change ¡­ would it be? Is it really plastic surgery? ¡°Guang Tian is a really wonderful place.¡± The sound of Nan Ge Era was real. ¡°They will definitely appreciate your praise,¡± Moshi shocked. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± You wake up today. ¡± ¡°A little anxious¡± Nan Ge Er shook an unpleasant rash. The selo dresser was made by a special hunting of Mo Shu and Biezputek?ain¨¡¡¯s jury, but generally it did not yet have survived with the earth as everything still on the horse. ¡°Something suffering¡± Mo Shu got a hand to block the amount of the time of Nan Ge, ¡°We can reach the rest before the afternoon.¡± Oh. Nan Ge. Despite having seen the scenes before him pavildzin¨¡ja for a long time, it will continue the slow acceptance of Mo Shu uzslauc¨©j¨¡s. His face was a bit cold. But Mo Shu was preparing a heater, but this did not know that the fuel was used. Maybe it¡¯s a matter of thinking. So I said that Hiroshi¡¯s existence is really good, fight against nature! Who can imagine the possibility of using a heater all day? Although he thought of this, he remembered again the problem of plastic surgery, such as the enormous people of Guang Tian. He concluded as a conclusion: incredibly unthinkable. Nan Jae was silent for a long time, but it was obvious that he woke up. I thought Mo Shu was worried about the past he faced later. So he whispered, ¡°Do not worry, I have here; I will surely protect you.¡± Nan Ge had frozen before a shocking shock: When he had consulted, he continued after a while and ¡°I do not worry¡±, ¡°I think that of course I will come with you. I have decided to deal with things ¡­¡± When I decide to believe, I will continue without hesitation. It seems that Mo Shu realized his words. He smiled: ¡°Good child.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid¡± No one was angry. Heater was put in Nan Ge Er gloves. He was warming himself out. He raised his hand and looked at Mo Shu¡¯s hand, raising his line of sight. He again took his hand from his hand and covered the arm of Mo Shu: ¡°Does it warm up?¡± The skin under the hands of Nan Ge Er was cold in the ice. Mo Shu laughed a bit and cut the bow: ¡°That is. Nan Ge Though I thought a little more than the clothes of Mo Shu. Because Mo Shu seemed to be a highly qualified military art and was not afraid of the cold, he was a white coat, including him and white clothes and around. However, Nan Ge continued to pay attention when he moved. ¡°What do you try to do?¡± Mo Shu was one of his hands to help Nan Ge Er¡¯s shoulder fall. After finally turning his body, he left Mo Shu¡¯s waist without change. When he was stable, he pulled the boiler in front of his chest as a seat and forced it between the two suits. He raised his head and asked Mo Shu. ¡°Does it warm up?¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. His face lay close to Mo Shu¡¯s deposit, so he could see the collection of Mo Shu¡¯s lips only. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really hot.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Nan Ge Er jumped before joining Mo Shu¡¯s chest. ¡°You have to defend me. ¡°Of course I will not have your fall.¡± Mo Shu laughed. ¡°And the wind blows before me, it¡¯s a little cool,¡± he exclaimed, when Nan Ge Er returned to the wind. Mo Shu pulled his mantle with both to cover her: ¡°How about this? ¡°Mn¡± Nan Ge Before the chest Mo Shu is a bit tired. It¡¯s really hot. His corpse continued bubbling up and down, but Joe Jia Gege 1 began to shout to him. That¡¯s why he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed ¡­¡± he was calmly injured: ¡°Together with me ¡­¡±, but straight away. ¡°Okei!¡± Mo Shu answered smiling. So Nan Ge Er slept with her eyes closed. Perhaps because of the bad sleep, he began to dream ¨C he dreamed of his parents for a long time. But it lived later. At another time, a brother¡¯s grandson smiled innocently, because it was an ineffective dark, ice-cold cold-jail ¡­ ¡°¡­ Nan ¡­ Shao Nang ¡­¡± A soft soft soft voice, Nerguel awakened. Nan Ge Er felt felt spoiled and only felt light. His eyes are open ¡­ ¡­ Just in time to contact Mo Shu with some excitement. ¡°¡­ What¡¯s time?¡± His eyes could not recover his attention soon. He could not see a clear eye just after a moment. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon.¡± Mo Shu replied: ¡°We entered the city. Only a ¡°ah¡± number, I noticed that the outer area was not as calm as the way they traveled. It was not as foolish as before, only there was a little fight there. He went out to be visible by Mo Shu. Surely they came to a fun city soon. Many pedestrians were on the street. The recreation sounds along the road constantly away from the storehouse while the store was flooded in the wind. Scientists drink their friends up on ¡­ ¡°Not as good as Guang Tian,¡± added Nan Ge Er. Mu Sung was shocked when he hugged Nan Jae¡¯s head. ¡°They see you¡± ¡°You are what they see, Mo Shu-xiansheng.¡± Nangen got angry. Nan Ge Er felt most of Mo Shu and the other appearance that enters him. Perhaps, Mo Shu did not know himself, but Nan¡¯s Ge Er knew the type of appearance of Mo Shu, a typical person who was a typical person. The world had its own beauty, but Nan Ge Er never met a person who was angry and born as Mo Shu. In addition, Mo Shu currently uses a luxurious, clean white coat. The white horse that he had created was now hard and lasting. His sparkle shone as brightness and was perfect as snow. I could hardly imagine his attitude. Who saw such an elegant look in this city? That¡¯s why Nan Ge Er obviously understood the miracle of street people. He rushes over his head to sketch around. He was not only a white coat, elegant, rather than making it a Mo Shu, wrapped myself. When his head moved his white ball was only a slim and elegant look. When the red black eyebrows went to his face, he looked very alive and charming. Of course ¡°to look at this guy¡±, a man crazy wine lot began to smile at the time of the next. Until the time that Nan Ge Er responded, the fresh red blood cells were jumping out of the drawer in front of crazy eyes. A completely beautiful head went from the air and landed for some time. The colorless body fell to the floor. A thick red color fell to the ground and the head was red. The whole street was quiet and silent. During the thunder, women shouted, but it was immediately cut. The head ran in the air with fresh blood droplets. When Shu Mo killed only his third victim, and the shouting of the whole city, waking up from the shock, now run all in a panic in the remote control. Some were late. What humans or standing in one place inevitably tremble, even if not supposed to get away, each of them dead. Some fell on the ground with fear and drained body fluids from the pants. Before the powerful force, this resistance was not effective. He is like if you cut them off fruits and vegetables one by one, Shu Mo is his action is very smooth, peeling off bendindan sword in his waist. When Nan Ge Er began to react, more than ten people were on the horse¡¯s feet. Despite age and gender, nobody was satisfied. Everyone was away from the body and they had a body. ¡°Mo Shu!¡± Nan Ge Regardless of what happened, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°They block our way.¡± Mo Shu has made such an indifferent but hard answer. Only after a second he became a bloody asura from an elegant gentleman. 2 T / N 1 Zhou Jia Gege: Chow 19 is similar to Zhou Jia Dage. Nan Ge Er was a love that points to God¡¯s dream. Details: https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Duke_of_Zhou#God_of_Dreams 2 Asura: Violent creatures or powerful gods. More information: https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asura or https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asura_(Buddhism) This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Since Num El could not take much time, I could only accept Mo Shu¡¯s arm with all power. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. There was no sign, no secret intent. After a few minutes, Mo Shu killed more than 10 unprotected people without shaking their eyes! It¡¯s completely ¡­ Nangage did not know how to express the current shock he felt. Nan Ge did not allow Mo Shu to kill. Mo Shu did not offend his actions. While trembling, the blood spots fell only from the brilliant sword. After that, Mo Shu released his sword back with his back. He turned to win Nan Ge Er¡¯s head. Listening ¡°What is wrong and it feels cold?¡± He packed Nan Ge Er with a white coat. The people on the street were still bored. Each of them screamed inadvertently. Nage opened her mouth and could not be released. I felt he was trembling greatly. Mo Shu did not hear what Nan Ge Er said. Then he once knocked the sword and killed it. The blood appears to appear again. ¡°Go down¡± He shook the voice he used. However, when a sword was shot down, three beautiful heads were thrown out at the same time. This picture is again silent across the street. Dead Silence Apparently they forgot to breathe and the men were graceful and elegant, similar to the white flowers. Despite the fact that he killed more than 20 people, his mountain was not killed in one place. How terrible Nan Ge Er got along with Mo Shu. He felt that he had no power. She also has trouble breathing. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. He killed a person before, but he personally did not return his life. Moreover, all the murders he committed were conditional. However, in the case of Mo Shu, each killing took place so naturally, in fact. I like food and drinks naturally. In fact, he did not receive him as a murderer. He seems to have reduced other ends, for example, cutting meat every day in the kitchen. Nan Ge could not stop her body. Now he finally realized why the doctor talked about the problem with him about such an important position and why Sajiko and Konpei were so worried. This is because Mo Shu simply did not have the usual code of conduct that a typical person should have. He will kill in a peeled way, only to those who have blocked their path and settled. Such trivial reasons. Such a cold, merciless reason. Or maybe it was not due to a disturbing reason that someone could disturb my path. Maybe he just wanted to kill, so he could kill him. Therefore, the doctor will call him a blood vessel. Is this not the reason why the doctor told me that I have medicine? At that time, he thought that the doctor really said that it really was not needed, but now I felt that it was really sensible. It was not a simple blood thirst. Instead, it was a great or rebellious person¡¯s life, so he could easily use the sword. It was as natural and desperate as people who were scavenging antiques. The huge body of Nan Ge Er was very concerned about Mo Shu. He touched Nan Ge Era¡¯s brow, worried: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This was the only thing Na Ng Ell could stop crying just by chewing his lips. I do not think that something has changed Mo Shumo. He bent his head according to the treasure. ¡°I do not like the smell here.¡± Blood blood flows and flows into the air. It almost made him a pig. When he heard this, Mo Shu was arrested by Nan Ge Er and laid his head on his chest. ¡°We will soon be leaving. He obviously killed people clearly, but why he does not have blood? What I know is still the pine smell. This clean and clean smell. He obviously killed so many people. Nan Ge Er could hardly feel his heart out of his box, he became disgusting and shy. As if I was infected with malaria, my thunderstorm became stronger. However, as if it were, he was desperately lifted up at the man who froze him in the bones. Fear of fear was afraid. I want to cry ¨C I want to cry ¨C I want to cry ¨C I want to cry. Mo Shu Mo Shu Mo Shu Mo Shao ¡­ Nan Jae Aung realized that when Mo Shu gave him a gentle, short answer, he called Mo Shu¡¯s name from his clothes. Mo Shu. He took a strong back to Mo Shu¡¯s waist. When he called the name of Mo Shu, he felt even shivering. Do you kill me Like in the past, do you attack your sword without breathing eyes? ¡°I immediately took him to a doctor.¡± Ningen was not good, but he tried to comfort her by touching his forehead with his hands. Mo Shu¡¯s study slowly made Er Nan Ge, but he made this affection more difficult. I¡¯m not afraid of death, I really am. I am a person created with rhymes, showing me a sword for fear of death, but, frankly, I am never a person who deals with myself. I¡¯m completely acquainted with someone who kills me except you. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, you can not beat me, at least I do not kill me, do not let people hit to become.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can not beat me at least I do not kill me, do not let people hit to become What you sent, I¡¯m afraid it hurts -. ¡­. It hurts ¡­ ¡°He got a little uncontrollable. The anxiety before recording in his soul deeply mixed with the current scene, slipping it into an extreme chaos. Mo Sou Frosti. . ¡°Cold ¨C it¡¯s cold ¨C my heart will burst out of pain.¡± Nan Ge Er is, ¡°¡­ I do not kill me scared me scary, it¡¯s killing me.¡± His gaze was an inconceivable explosion of astonishingly confusing words. . After repeating his words, in general, his voice grew stronger, gradually ¡°I¡¯m afraid, my pain hurts that something is wrong, was ¨C why did I return to you did not have me here? .. I want to ¨C I hate you you want to go back ¨C I hate you, and I do not like the fire, ¡°he grabbed his neck Mo Shu as a manulo.¡± I hate black, because I have to live, do not want to hurt pain, it hurts, I do not want to live ¨C as if it is a cry of pain ¡°¡­ I was feeling very painful, crying I was very sad. He dropped blood from slices of Mo Shu¡¯s neck. Then he turned his hands on his neck and made him calm down. The degree of calm strength was practiced as the death of suffocation. ¡°I do not want to live ¨C I will die, I will die.¡± He looked at the psyche of the neck and ran again and again. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. I die twice. Please do not resurrect me again. I do not want to suffer forever. Mo Shu became a plan. He caught the hand of Nan Ge Eru and stopped him from self-harm. Nan Jae-e struggled with all power, as if planning to kill his enemies. Without giving up his choices, Mo Shu gave him a knife to reach Nan Ge Eru. Mo Shu just learned that when Nan Ge Er lost consciousness, he exploded with a shocking sweat. He knew Nana Ge Ers was somewhat hard, but his death did not seem to have heightened it today. When I saw a bright red green mark on the Mo Era¡¯s throat, he could feel a terrible pain in his heart. Is this a way to make him act like a pain in the worsening? He has never found any value in the life of strangers, but now the reaction of Nan Ge Er has now become the killing of people before Nans Ge Er Tas was. Nan Ge Eru has always been in a semi-conscious state for the next 5 days. The amount of food given to him was not a problem, and everything was taken away. Even the water should have been supplied from a small Mo Shu muta. If everything else is given, it will be surprised. He thought it was a nightmare. He always spends every day every day, constantly killing himself every day, his life humbled without knowing. In just five days, all Mo Shu pill food efforts over the last 6 months have disappeared. Nana Ge Er was very thin, he almost became his emoji shell, almost as he was in the first Hiroshima. Many doctors advised. They decided that stress was too high and survival rates were down. With excitement of anxiety, Mo Shu almost dies of anger, their useless physicians to calm his anger. Fortunately, the Guang Tian people who lived there reassured him. After all, something was appointed as a doctor¡¯s introduction. Nan Ge Era was finally rescued by taking medication. When Nan Ge Er regained consciousness, it was already noon. White clothes hanged at the bed attached to the shoulder. So, Nan Ge Er also woke up, I woke up Mo Shu, discovering Er changes in breathing mode Nan Ge. He saw Nan Ge Er. After being ill, Nan Ge Er was slightly lying. He was not as shy as he was used to. On the other hand, he did nothing, so he could not act. Mo Shu noticed that Nan Ge Er woke up, but he did not speak the words. He simply took his hand and flew dark hair at the forehead of Nan Ge Era. For a long time, he suddenly whispered: ¡°I will not blame you anybody.¡± Nan Ge Er said as confirmation. ¡°You¡¯ve died most of me,¡± Mo Shu continued. As Mo Shu watched every day, I did not feel eating, so he got thin all the time. Therefore, he looked thinner and attractive as if he always climbed the sky. When Nan Jae¡¯s exploded, his tears began to spill. Mo Shu. He cried loudly and his voice was low. Mo Shu hid his head. ¡°Life is too much work.¡± His sharp tears suddenly fell on his cheek: ¡°It¡¯s really hard. Mo Shu carefully wiped out the tears, focusing on her gaze. ¡°You do not know me, do not mind me, my life is pale, if you invite me, I can live. After silence silently silently: ¡°Yes! This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Mo Shu accepted that Nan Ge Eram did not like the fact of killing others, but Nan Ge Er really feared that he did not know that it was a practical expression when he killed another person. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nan Ge could survive because he fought twice due to the death threshold. It seems that it has always ended with a sad death. In addition, he was much stronger than ordinary people. If it was a little sustainable person, this person may have already split into the past. In the first life, he was burned with fire. This expressive fog exhales a bad breath of the medium somatic body. All of them were what he had ever experienced. Five years ago he suffered three years. He suffered any suffering. Foam, violent pillar 1, bone-pin needle. The misery of the battle that could destroy him, he is prepared to consume the dirty limestone in the water. The cold water of the ice was very cold. It almost frozen his soul. Every day he approached death. His most immediate part was everything that came from protecting it from new things. He was relieved only when the rock fell. People die calmly. It was a blessing from heaven. In adoration of difficulties in human life, Heaven gave them natural deaths. It was a punishment of the sky that he died of a dead body and cruel death. While unfortunately past rape, a punishment should end up absurd But each of them came as a pity of heaven. Despite being natural or repayable, all died. It is not necessary to suffer or worry about the unexpected future. Slim and long sleep must rest. However, people could not die by natural death, but once they died, they suffered again, but did not they die? It can really be regarded as hatred from heaven. He did not really know what he did wrongly and nothing about the free crime he had made. After all, he still needed to die at another time. Who knew how much he had to endure until death? Therefore he wanted death. He may accelerate the process leading to a smooth and pure death not to experience painful suffering in the unexpected future when he dies. After all, he felt a terrible life and feared the next tomorrow. This alone is nothing else. But he still decided to finally live. Life is full of suffering, but I still want to live. This time he slept for half a million people. Of course, I spent the New Year in bed. Originally, someone else who originally tried to download them was ordered by another user. Because he lived peacefully in the small city of Junsu Yao, Mo Su accompanied Nangael. The citizen hirosato that lives in this small city was a merchant. Those who knew what method they used temporarily while staying in the city did not find more than 20 lives on the same day. Although the doctor¡¯s discipline was waiting for Guang Tian, I promised repeatedly that Nan G Eram was not really in jeopardy. When Mo Shu spent another week with Nan Ge Er, the half-month of the first month of that year passed. Despite his rescue, his straight face will not delay soon With this, Mo Shu excited a long time. However, Wide Tian¡¯s work can not be ignored for a long time. So, when Nan Ge Er improved a bit, both returned to Bei Jun. Certainly, as promised, Mo Shu never killed the soul during the trip. But Nan Ge Er really could not see him very strictly. But if you allow him to be killed freely, blood can go from a trip from Jun Yao to Bei Jun. Actually, he was great, I could not ignore the human life as Mo Shu. He lived in Tian Tian during the years, he felt his heart as a lover or weak. Today it was similar to the previous one. They walked along the busy streets of the city and along with them. Their house was today in the forest of a wealthy merchant. When listening to Mo Shu, the merchant instructs the personnel to organize both supplies and houses. If Nan Ge Although not friends with Mo Shu, he probably will not know a rich businessman, who was famous in all four countries, actually celestial by Hiroshi. But after the second thought, he really did not see this strange thing. When did the Wide Tian citizen do something more than an outsider? Everything was a creamy crops. No one was ordinary. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. This city is much larger than the former cities, a landscape costume is much more dynamic and abundant than a small city. However, the two men still embrace their horses hundreds of eyes. Without saying his unique attributes and Mo Shu¡¯s annoying appearance. Some people whisper each other and move their tongue. Nan Ge Although he did not know the military arts, so he could not hear what he said. On the contrary, as an advanced martial arts champion, Mo Shu¡¯s hearing was very exceptional. He began to feel uncomfortable listening to these dirty words. According to his usual habits, as long as people not only hesitate, this is not from Hiroshi, does Mo Shu still block up worries. Sometimes he did it without rash or reason. For him, the way to kill such a weak colleague was as simple as bite. Even if it was 3 to 4 thousand people, I just saw it had been a bit of time to waste. By doing such unpleasant words, it was probably not enough to discard anger by killing ten times. Mo Xu violently stretched out his hand to his waist and touched his sword. Because Nan Ge Er was in the hands of Mo Shu, he obviously noticed his movement. Mo Shu has to think of the murder again. Nan Ge er lifted his hand and grasped Mo Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± The citizen Hirosaki, who lives among ordinary citizens, can be regarded as many efforts to hide himself. If Mo Shu continued his murder, he definitely emphasizes them. Perhaps the doctor replied that Nan Ge Er wanted to restrict Mo Shu. Mo Shu moved Nan Ge Er¡¯s head instead of ¡°Mn¡± and left his hand. He shook the source with one hand and let the horse go. Before seeing these loaves, Nangen extends his head from Mo Shu¡¯s hand. Because he had no time to recover from his illness, his face was palmered. Their eyes looked huge and they looked pretty smart when they moved. However, everyone who touches their eyes feels that their hair will continue to grow. He had many cold eyes like ice. As if someone died, his sight was seen against him. In fact, they were not due to the existence of Nan Ge Er, they did not know that they would really die. Nan Ge did not really get up when Mo Shu said he would not die for him. He does not want to testify Mo Shu¡¯s cruelty during the murder. Like other times, I felt he could not control it. But he did not miss Shu Mo thought, because Mo Shuu did not want to instinctively know what he was very afraid of. Mo Shu clearly acknowledged that it was natural, but Nan Ge Er was worried about it. He did not want Mo Shu to get rid of it. Mo Shu announced that Nan Ge Er predicts that more or less Mo Shu does not reveal anything bad about what he did, However, it was the most brutal part of it. However, he did not know how to explain it, so he had no choice but had Mo Shu to continue such misunderstanding. It was because Mosh was too practical and could not explain. Although I did not know the sudden explosion of Nan Ge Er for that, Mo Shu, but not a little hesitation, which led to the abandonment of Nan Ge Ge Er, understanding of the fear she had as well, was because I decided to stop the killing of De SI- RE. He would rather misunderstand to find out his misunderstanding. I do not have a lot now, so I do not want to lose anything There are two people on the white horse, reaching the way at the end of the main street. The stick was waiting at the gate. They were led by an old woman with a body man behind his back and his family. Servers of different sizes and age are accumulated, almost cutting the street. ¡°Xi¡¯an finally arrived.¡± The old woman was 60 years old and looked pretty respectable. She was expressive and resonated. ¡°The trip seemed to be difficult¡± Mo Shu leaves with a horse along with an old woman. He then started to reach Nan Ge Eru to stabilize his position. ¡°Relaxation is necessary¡± Mo Shou supported Nan Ge Er with a little unstable body. Then he smiled at the old woman: ¡°Zhi Niang, are you all ready? ¡°Back is needed¡± Mo Shu supported a slightly changing body Nan Ge Er. Then he laughed at the old woman. ¡°Shannyan, are you ready?¡± Nan Ge Er realized Mo Shu was a customary, kind and kind of Mo Shu-xiansheng in front of Guang Tian citizen. When he cried with a foreigner, he became courageous and became a bloody devil. That was enough for some reason to catch their fatigue. ¡°Of course,¡± the old lady said to Shinning (ninnyan), ¡°Akemi is here. Do you want to see him, Xiansheng? People forget words without words. ¡°Chu Yi¡± Mo Shu kept Nan Ge as he walked behind. Be careful what he says, he will answer: ¡°Please prepare, Zhi Niang. ¡°Yes¡±. Chu yee What is it? The nail was full of confusion. T / N 1 Fire pillar: An old Chinese torture device. People are roasted with a hot bronze column This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 When Nan Ge Er slept with Mo Shu, both went to the dining room for dinner. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. The food smelled them down when they entered the door. ¡°Speak out?¡± Mo Shu clattered by typing Nan Ge Er¡¯s hair asking him. Nan Ge Er shook his head. He did not worry too much about starvation and he was missing. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, it¡¯s a lot better.¡± The Ge Er Shu from Nan Mo, looks a little worried, ¡°do not feel hungry, it¡¯s better.¡± Before he sat with Mo Shu, Nan Geer smiled with his head up. The plate cloth filled the table, but only Zhi Niang went with them. Other people observed them and waited for them. ¡°Xian¡± Zhi Niang, Er of Ge Nan who was next to her to move her vision, met with a smile, ¡°This must be Er from Ge Nan.¡± Nange, she smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shu made Nan Ge Er sitting with him before reacting to Zhi Niang. Zhi Niang and Mo Shu were able to detect slight differences in speaking as compared to other people Hiroshi ¨C seemed a bit more cautious and beautiful. ¡°Since Zhi Niang announced the visit to Xi¡¯an, Zhi Niang 1 could meet with Xi¡¯an soon after today,¡± Zhi Niang connected. Before she went on to look at Nan Ge Er, her words are included in the deep meaning of ¡°Zhi Niang will be released to know that, having an extraordinary grace even Xiansheng now.¡± Obviously innocent of what Shiga says, Mo Shu saw a smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern. Zhi Niang is ¡°Please eat me specially. Xian Sheng is a directed cook to cook favorite dishes.¡±, Laughed and she smiled at er Ge Nan ¡°Zhi Niang, especially I asked about the favorite of Nana Ge Er. Today¡¯s prepared food is in your illusion. Nan Ge Er, another Ge Er half Nan spice heavy daiquo and dishes that were on the other side prefer, half of them saw the dishes over the sweet table. The light dish party kills them. ¡°Shao Nang is a weak body,¡± and Mosh quickly answered, ¡°He can translate them. Nan Ge I saw Mo Shu flash, but rarely I have an appetite, but I¡¯m not worried about it. Are you worried about your children? Mo Shu-streko Person responsible for Nan Ge Er, ¡°Okay. After recovery, you can get everything you want.¡± Well, my donkey! Nan Ge He got into Mo Shu¡¯s hand, but black lines appeared on his head. Zhi Niang guides sideways: ¡°If so, please do what you want, Nan Ge Er. Zhi Niang said that he was accompanying them, but in reality she did not move her own Paris. She looked gentle with Nanga el and Mo Shu. After dinner, three went out in the room and had a small chat room. Later, some came, ready, I informed you that Mo Shu could now visit this Chi Yi. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Mo Shu asked Nan Ge Eram if he wanted to come. Nan Jae el obviously did not care about unknown people. He seemed to be pleased with the desire to sit on the bedclothes to refuse to move and sleep. From now on Zhi Niang went to the loved Mo Shu, they went together. After a moment the light is turned on. Ge Er from Nan studied lingvlibron CAN to bend his body, he lifted his head, smiled Zhi Niang. ¡°Nan Ge Er is so ingenious person.¡± Zhi Niang was eager to send a gurman with her arm. ¡°If Shiga-san has something to say, I¡¯m young, but I have to listen a lot,¡± Nange smiled. Zhi Niang is located in the bed oven. After teasing and spitting, she said with a low voice: ¡°I already knew about issues like Era Disease during the Nan Ge trip.¡± Nan Ge Er smiled froze. He reminded the veil of the appearance of it, and Mo Shu was always angry, he did not want to remember any of these incidents. ¡°People who lived beyond the known temperament of Xian are obviously because we are, because often it is necessary to pick up a piece¡± Zhi Niang grab: ¡°along with Xi¡¯an Sheng knows regularly about their Citizens leave Hiroshima, possibly only doctors, counselors and them. ¡± Nan Ge She looked silently Zhi Niang. ¡°In fact, it is no wonder that the shock of Nan Ge Er¡± Zhi Niang spoke slowly ¡°to prove that people are usually that it can not handle it.¡± ¡°At that time, Xi¡¯an Sheng¡¯s mother took it and almost disappeared.¡± Zhi Niang began, ¡°Because Er Nan Ge and Xi¡¯an Sheng take each other, Consultants, etc. It is very worrying to leave the sky.¡± Nan Ge Er was silent, before her head shifted. 4407/5000¡°After all, they are the father of the accident Sheng Xian told him about the same, worried about the fact that we were able to repeat the wishes of Niang is a low voice:¡±. We are in line with the protection of Sheng Xian As we are, of course, we hope that Xi¡¯an Sheng will lead a healthy and happy life ¡­. ¡± ¡°In addition, Xi¡¯an has already lost so much,¡± said Zhi Niang. Nangage does not understand the meaning of Shinyan words. Of course, his disordered heart was one of the reasons. In this way he suffered and raised his head and saw Zhi Niang: ¡°I do not understand at all.¡± ¡°Do you know the Xi¡¯an identity that Xi¡¯an is watching this time?¡± Zhi Niang smiles a little and plans to change the theme obviously. Nan Ge Er shook his head. I do not know who this person is, and how can I know my identity? ¡°Chu Yi becomes the future of the judge¡¯s vast sky¡± Zhi Niang is being continued after a moment of reflection, was ready, ¡°Well. Say it as a¡± judge, ¡°in front of your eyes I have to worry about Chu Yi as the next leader candidate for Guangdong Tien. Nange also nodded. The absolute lack of inherited abilities of Mo Shu was no more important than that. He must learn some kind of training to get almost all the perfect skills. ¡°This is also Chu Er, Tusan and so on ¡­ 3 is¡± Zhi Niang are rolled, ¡°¡± Total four candidates. ¡± Nan Ge asked a few questions, but I think Zhi Niang does not really need his question. She certainly will come and go all over. ¡°Sheng Xian¡¯s father was his predecessor, and Sheng Xian, you need candidates. Because Xian Sheng is a rule, I did not have any brothers, because he becomes 1 One of the heads of the descendants is to nominate a candidate. Three others are created and orphans is a significant opportunity and they are put forward separately ¡± ¡°All Hiroshi leaders who can kill because they were small children and raised like wild animals,¡± Zhi Niang seemed to remember and remember the awkward memory. ¡°Afterwards, they, their case, .disciplinante wildlife Savage and brashness impulse with their aggression, which is taught as much as is limited, is inexorable. Then they fight each other. The final winner loses the loss until the winner receives responsibility for Xi¡¯an. long everything and seems to live like he was expecting. ¡± ¡°It is taught in this way because he is young, Mo Shu Xian Sheng in March, so what he will always do is that it is a law passed by the generations Fond that heavenly citizens can calmly survive, that is his work victim he lost. We offer him last respect and full loyalty. ¡°Except for the citizens of Hiroshima, everyone is young, so his opponent is in fact infundita.¡± Zhi Nyan disappeared. His daring smile, ¡°I am not in my father, he testified that he died with the death of sorrow with his own eyes,¡± I ¡­ I beg you not to leave him from your only fear. Therefore, you have not asked for you so that you should not be afraid from him. ¡°I want Xi¡¯an to follow her steps¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. After seeing the manifestation of Er Zhi Niang from Ge Nan, the challenges he has the teaching content of Mo Shu from the youth was, began to speak, and the experience he has met in the past, he is facing. When he grew up, Nan Ge Er asked Zhi Niang to silently remember the event of course Mo Shu. Later he smiled at the smile: ¡°Mn does not tell him that I¡¯m afraid of him, I will do what he should use medicine to forget. I will not accept him in such a dilemma.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Zhi Niang said Nan Ge Er a little solemn and grateful ¡°Thank you¡±. Nan Ge Er laughed unanswered. I have a lot of things, Mo Shu. But it still takes time. There is definitely a chance and time for that. He does not plan to change anything, as he knew the strict and strict rules necessary to support the broad Tian peace. To win something, we had to lose some. Mo Shu was responsible for Guang Tian¡¯s affairs, but the Guang Tian citizens, who work hard and hard work, lived simply for life. Who knew how many generations of Hiroshi generation were in modern times? He felt a little unbearable in his heart, but he still did not want to destroy the least of it. After Zhi Niang openly trusted Nan Ge Eram, he was a little distant from her face. She got into Nan Ge Er¡¯s hands and grabbed her hand. ¡°You will be June when you leave this city¡± Nan Ge nodded to Mn. How Zhi Niang fell out of bed: ¡°Do you want to eat something? ¡°I do not need it.¡± Nans Ge Eram has trouble returning: ¡°In any case, Mo Shu announces that he will start re-setting,¡± continuing the book. ¡°Necessary¡± Nangael has continued to cut too light books to return: ¡°In any case, if Chou declared, he will begin to drag again. ¡°As obedient Mo Shu came to her a little cold wind and he stretched out his hand to cut Nan Ge Er¡¯s head after he slept in bed,¡± Your situation improved after I prepared you. Nannel-hand extended weapon: ¡°What is the son of Chu? After a momentous frost, Mo Shu does not tie the flag outside. He sat in Nan Ge Era and went to the side of the oven. ¡°Did Zhi Niang talk to you about that?¡± ¡°Mn¡± ¡°Amazingly,¡± Moshi shocked an attire on the cheeks of Nan Ge Era. ¡°Shao Nang reminds my world¡± ¡°Only prizes are required for me,¡± Nan Ge Er ¡°This kid reacts soon,¡± Mo Shu smiled, ¡°I play with her for a while. I played ¡­ it¡¯s probably just one to the other! Nan Ge Although he drained his head and emptied Mo Shu while recalling Zhi Niang¡¯s exercise spoke of precise and difficult things. ¡°Mo Shu¡±. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shou did not impress the apparently unpleasant appearance of Nan Ge Er. While he grew up in a good environment, he was as elegant as elegant as an elegant gentleman, who can enjoy compassion. ¡­ It was educated as a wild animal and taught to train wild beasts. Maybe he does not know at all. He supposes that such a lifestyle is normal. He is not from Guang Tian, because he thinks that everyone is not worth it. However, this is due to the transformation of Mo Shu¡¯s life. He did not know how to describe the soft pain. Sometimes Nan Ge Er looked at Mo Shu. He returned to his sensation only when another side touched his face with his fingers and his eyes were communicating with his little concerns. ¡°No, nothing.¡± He laughed laughing. After a moment, he shook Mo Shu¡¯s waist and put his shoulder at the same time. ¡°Nothing, you do not have to worry.¡± You do not have to be a dilemma, do not worry. Please live in a way that naturally comes to you. Then I invented your life. T / N Speak to the third person: (from the Wiki) At the time of the Empire, the pronoun ¡°Mi¡± usually speaks politically or has a high social status. 2 Good: hot bed. Details: https: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kang_bed-stove Thus, the possible main names are Reserve 1, Reserve 2, and so forth. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 He knew that it was impossible to suddenly fear him in rare circumstances of Mo Sha, but because it is slippery, his ability to keep Mo Shu away. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Before mentioning that it is not a problem of Mo Shu, Nan Ge Er could not leave Mo Shu to survive elsewhere. It was not a mistake but an encounter. Of course, if he really wanted to leave Guang Tian and live in the conquest of the continent, it was not too difficult for him. However, he clearly understood that Guang Tian was the one who revived him who was not interested in living. There will never be another place that will allow him to live calmly and foster a feeling of affiliation such as Guang Tian. The world was very large, but people were very small. From the physical corner, people did not need huge places to survive. Because they were social beings. No one can live long. He never thought to want to build a successful career, he was always unstable. He had a lot of room to think about it. Despite how much he suffered from outside, he felt that his heart was warming when he thought of this simple and rugged place. Such a place was enough. People usually call it ¡°at home¡±. Therefore, ¡°Now I¡¯m losing home.¡± Nan Ge Er contracted with blanket rice and changed the heater. They arrived in Beijing¡¯s capital three days ago. The more they go to the north, the cooler is. Nange, who initially was in a poor position, actually made any effort with difficulty. He always wanted him to stay in bed while healing the heater. Mo Shu sat on a desk to write something. When listening, he smiled at Nan Ge Er. ¡°We¡¯ll come back in a few days¡± Nage nodded. Looking at Nan Ge Er¡¯s sharpest lower jaw, Mo Shu put his brush into his hand. He went to him, took a bed and sat on Nan Ge Era. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Nan Ge er sees her head. Mo Shu reached her hand and touched her cheek. Of course, they still had cold ice. He pulled them into his hands: ¡°Why did not you say it was cold? Nan Ge Er loosened his body. ¡°I was not worried, his condition was always bad, so all discomforts were ignored. He still feared Mo Shu, but at the same time he knew that Mo Shu would probably not hurt him. So, he felt unnatural when Mo Shu approached him immediately before he relaxed. Mo Shu did not speak a name. He only stopped the heater and was unable to keep himself in the hands of Nan Ge¡¯s time: ¡°The questions are solved quickly, then we¡¯ll return. This place is too cold You can not endure it ¡­¡± From his sounds you can hear the smallest, completely hidden empation and cheaper. Oh. Nan Ge replied, furiously. Mo Shu¡¯s body is very hot. At home, Nan Ge Er felt sleepy ¨C it was a constant trip. Unhappy weather made him feel a spiritual life. Xi¡¯an door hit lightly. Someone outside asked him to ask. Nan Ge rose from Mo Shu¡¯s hand in a small battle. At the same time Mo Shu responded to ¡°Enter¡± to the outside person. Before a humble scholar smiled, he marched to Mo Shu as a greeting and nailed to Nan Ge Er. Nan¡¯s Ge Er escapes Mo Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°It is not a necessary procedure, is there a question that I asked you?¡±, Mo Shu¡¯s hand gives him heat and under a thin blanket. It was still in Er from Nan¡¯s Ge. ¡°Almost here¡± scientists responded: ¡°The next step can be done at any time. ¡°Well, you can contact the followers,¡± Mo Shu nodded. ¡°Understand¡±. ¡°Details have not yet been discussed¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Ge was not interested in conversation. When he heard a loud voice, he narrowed his eyes and considered it a tree. In fact, a capable scientist in front of him was a famous Bei Bei in June. He had a few disciples, but almost everything is Bei Juan King¡¯s Court¡¯s leader. In addition, scientists have expressed tempe and expressed arrogance. He rarely saw himself with others. Even the king of Bei Jun had to respect him to some degree. It was only because he had too many influences of his disciples. When he was Prince of Prince George, he could only know his appearance at the same time, but he could not speak more than a few sentences. If we wanted an internal conflict in Bei in June, the victory was almost safe if we owe the wise. However, Nan Ge Eram, a government of Guang Tian, could smile happily without being alienated. ¡­ The luck is really magical. When he first met this man, he simply worried it in his mind. ¡°When are you going?¡± Two people did not know when the previous conversation stopped confusing. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. ¡°When I came and thought about that, I lived outside the world for over 10 years,¡± scientists did not know in bed. Many roasted peanuts in his mouth He keeps in his mouth, ¡°I probably have time to return to my hometown.¡± How is your successor? ¡°I¡¯ve finished the practice.¡± The scientist laughed. ¡°I looked at my home and an old man for a long time. ¡°In this case, please go back.¡± Mo Shu laughed: ¡°Good work remains for so long.¡± ¡°It is my honor and duty.¡± The scientist smiled, continued a few moves, and leaned: ¡°Xi Xing River, after completing the main, I¡¯ll return with Shenhu.¡± Mo Shu smiled: ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, the next time I do not have to go back. Complete the main ones? What will they do? Nan Ge Er¡¯s ears included only a few words. I thought he was a little shaking in my mind. I will talk about Mo Shu¡¯s reason to really prepare June to understand the nod in my mind. Because he was not only a discharge of the trip, but also cold cold, he was not alone, he remained mostly instead, he practiced his power and long ago. Although he left June, he asked for information beyond that, he had a small and unique way to collect information. Or, if he says, he was very cautious and hard to respond quickly But I really do not mind now. So I¡¯m indifferent to it? Maybe I have already found the reason to live, does it not matter to me? If anyone suffers from despair, this person is totally angry. But as soon as the environment is peaceful and stable, this person forgives unconsciously. Or, I really disappointed it. Despite what¡¯s the answer, is it no longer important? ¡°Erm ¡­¡± After a little thought, Nan Ge Er was called Mo Shu. A scientist stuffed with a fried man turned his head to him. ¡°I did not miss everything.¡± Nan Ge Er smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s go back after we finish our business. ¡°My business?¡± Mo Shu seemed a little excited. ¡°What¡¯s my job? ¡°Have you become?¡± Nan Ge was shining: ¡°Did not you say that something was great?¡± ¡°Ha, this smiling scientist interrupted:¡± Is not Nan Ge Since who wants to destroy Bei Jun? ¡°Eh!¡± Nan Ge Gey slept for the first time, but when you heard about it, his eyes grew: ¡°I will destroy Jukure June.¡± When did I always say that? ¡°The plan we are currently considering is a way of destroying the northern garden,¡± scientists said naturally. ¡°Nan Ge could not believe his ears at all. What have I heard in the world? I came to Bei Juan¡¯s capital 3 days ago, but I do not try to destroy Bei Jun! ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯m right for the people involved.¡± Mo Shu quickly added, thinking that Nan Ge Er was worried about him. Who is the mafia like you? ¡°Before continuing the training, he explained in a few words:¡± They are already ready, the men are ready to move at the same time. ¡± Ha ha! What did he say? Nan Ge could not even explain the shock he felt in his mind. All of them are brilliant leaders with their own personal army. Moreover, their personality and the style of leadership are not related. When did they begin to join? Well, I do not need to say that all of them are Guang Tian citizens, is it that? Seam ¡°And have you been in this grade in June?¡± Nan Jae-el flegis. The scientist laughed: ¡°Not only Bei Jun.¡± His tone was of course a problem. Nan Ge Er understood that the other half was armored for 2 seconds. ¡°Fuck!¡± He broke out unconsciously. Do you think the four countries of this continent are essentially the same? Do you think that part of the other country is almost flooded? The whole world really belongs to Guang Tian. In fact, Mo Shu, are you really the Emperor? Decide the whole continent That¡¯s too much cheating! Scientists had no idea what Nan Ge Er meant, but he already had many wonderful expressions making him happy. I am delighted to see Nan Ge Er¡¯s expression shocked by shock and a researcher: ¡°I do not know what¡¯s in your heart, but I think you¡¯re right. You do not know what I mean, what do you know, what is right? Nanga also did not explain his misfortunes. Why are you knitting so much in your face? Are you hurt? The end of Mo Shu, who touched the fault of Nan Ge Er, who has no consciousness. After he opened his mouth and closed for a long time, Nan Ge Ers exploded. ¡°You are OP! 1! ¡°Have you done this?¡± Mo Hsu and prominent scholars made misunderstandings. Nan Ge did not have the energy to explain them. The kings of the four countries told them that they were sitting on their throne. But, in fact, all this is worth ¡­ in vain ¡­ So then? I really live spells, does not it? Yes yes yes yes it is worth ¡­ Nan Ge was completely confused. T / N: 1 OP: very successful This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Nangeru, who was still in an uncertain position, was in the room. Meanwhile, the conversation between Mo Chen and reputable scholars is over. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. In any case, they would have to prepare troops. Nan Ge Er heard only what Mo Shu calmly said after returning to his senses. Nange was surprised before he was shocked. He instinctively answered it at once. When he caught Mo¡¯s hand, he asked Flabbergast¡¯s face and faced the most serious scholars: ¡°When did I say that I want to destroy the June June?¡± We do not think it¡¯s blowing or it¡¯s useless. The most important part that stupid Mo Shu has misunderstood! Mo Shu, ¡°Xi¡¯an Sheng, Nan Ge Er is left, respected scholar who left. ¡°Do you remember that saying?¡± The black line climbed Nan Ge Er¡¯s face. But he could not be perceived as a kind of thing, but he did not want to be an apocalypse, a coup d¡¯¨¦tat, a country¡¯s autumn, as well as a continent. ¡°But you¡¯ve completely captured the king of Bei Jun,¡± the scientist smiled at the ¡°Hall of Fame, Prince Bei Mo Li¡±. Nan Ge seemed uncomfortable about his identity obviously evident before Mo Shu. In fact, he thought that nothing could shock him. Two people in front of him planned to destroy Bei Jun, also a village, city or county, but around the world. And they announced that this was his idea. Was it worse than that? Indeed, it was more silly, because he had a vague idea that Mo Shu probably knew his identity. He was really surprised Even though the previous word was mentioned, he really did not feel growing in mind. It was a stranger who did not yet know as if someone knew it. Bei Mo Li, Bei Mo Li, a powerful prince who fell for a long time before the cliffs and left the autumn. Now he was a small girl from Guang Tian Nan Ge Er. Perhaps his intense exploitation would have already made the nodes uncomfortable in his mind. Such fears can not even detach me from Mo Shu or the world in which he is located. Is there anything else I care? I have decided to live like this, so there is no more suffering? All this in the past, now I have deciphered. Nan Ge lifted his lips when he thought until now. ¡°I am Nan Ge Er. After a while, the researcher also smiled as ¡°really¡±. ¡°So I will not do anything to Bei Jun,¡± nel Ge Er exclaimed. ¡°Now I¡¯m far from impossible. The goodness of Bei Juan, whether good or bad, is unrelated to me, since Bei Mo Li has long died. What I am doing now is Hiroshi. He stretched out his hand and for some time encouraged Mo Shu¡¯s palm. Do you feel cold? Nan Ge Er shook his head. After a while, he thought, ¡°Moshi, do you think that you will take revenge on me?¡± ¡°Mn¡± Mo Shu used his strength to strengthen you and harm you. I think that¡¯s the best thing, ¡°because he answered without hesitation, I simply left him to live and held him by force, but he had it. It was possible that he would die with everything and everything. He stopped for some time before going on.¡± Visa death is frightening, despair, pain, fear can only be experienced in life. ¡± Nangge had a deep understanding of this from his experience. However, he felt only when his mind was upset at that time. Will the state be deleted to revenge me? Nonsense but careful nature. Cold and cold, love and tenderness. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem now,¡± Nan Ge asked Eru, taking over the legacy of Mo Shu, ¡°In June, without any problems or afflictions of wealth, more with me, I have nothing to do with the king¡¯s life, whether it¡¯s pleasing or miserable, but why it¡¯s no longer a reason for his behavior in the past, ¡°he mumbled down against Mo Shu¡¯s chest, I lowered it. ¡°I¡¯m sure these wounds that it will get worse for too long, at a time when it was renewed more or less. Hiroshi is.¡± He whispers, brings it down, lowers his body and overtakes his face in most Mo Shu boxes ¡°And now I have Mo Shu.¡± In the past, the pain is sterilized only when someone has believed. This is typical for people. And now I think that the beautiful emotions that fill my heart are more important than anything at that moment. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. As a result, the soft mood of Nan Ge Er hit Mo Shu¡¯s ear. However, it seems that Mo Shu¡¯s heart is beautiful, easy to cut and permanently labeled. Mo Shu slowly lifted his lips and caught on to win Nan Ge Er¡¯s head. Instead of staring at her, she simply illuminated the sun by looking at the beautiful flutanthane dust that shines from the window before the rusty ¡°¡­ Shao Nang¡±. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°I am happy¡± Nan Jae Wife laughed. ¡°It¡¯s the same as mine. He probably noticed that he most likely indicated his past, he jumped up the hidden words in his heart, or perhaps because Moshu was pleased to infect him. He just felt eternally, his heart is completely safe, warm, still small chips. My senses Mo Shou can not really think of love, but I believe that it is much more stable than ¡°love¡±. Even if his fears are so frightening, I never think of leaving Mo Shu. I depend on him and thank him for what he did for me. I would also like to offer something like him. Even though my instincts take care of my fears about her, it still does not contain my desire. I want to make him happy and happy. It¡¯s also easy. ¡°But think of it, we can not leave the sky, because we are here, Mo Shu suddenly stopped after two of them visited for a long time. ¡°Or you?¡± Nangge saw in Mo Shu conflict. ¡°And the June must really be destroyed.¡± Mo Shu confused, ¡°Mia Shao Nang suffered so much, he handed the stick to Nan Ge Er. Though Nan Ge Er touched, he still has no choice and slowly breaks down. While he squeezed Mo Shu¡¯s hand, he sat down to himself. ¡°You really do not need it¡± ¡°But if they do not do anything, the torture of your victims will be futile.¡± Mo Shu expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°May not be destroyed by June.¡± Even if Nana Er Er ignores many of the lives we have lost, the effect of himself is a headache, whether it¡¯s a reason or not, ¡°laughed. As the forces of the four continents of the continent are balanced, they remain their only peace. of course the other three countries were using uncertainty by seizing the province¡¯s territory in June and sending their army to the detriment of the population and falling down. This would cause problems on the continents. ¡°He smiled Mo Shu,¡± I know what you do not mind, that I can not only achieve in the continent¡¯s war of personal propaganda. I can not attack such atrocities. ¡°He stopped looking directly into Mo Shu¡¯s eyes, before he seriously continued.¡± In addition ¡­ ¡± ¡°Except it?¡± ¡°Also, I want to build a good Karumu. ¡°Do you make a good mother?¡± Mo Shu has never heard of Nan Ge Er¡¯s story. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to live a bit longer.¡± Nana Er Er was slowly laughing in the past, ¡°I do not believe in luck or anything like that. But now, in some hidden spiritual worlds, I definitely believe that there is something to sway with our luck. I am the reason why I came to Hiroshi and I kept it so genial, almost miraculous, since I want to make a good karma and live a bit longer, ¡°he smiled Mo Shu, raising his head in a slightly complex expression.¡± ¡± Mo Shu seemed a little excited. Of course, he believed that he really cared if he could allow Nan Ge Eram to live longer. After thinking, he again replied: ¡°I hope you die before me, it¡¯s all. ¡°You did it?¡± ¡°If I die before you, I do not want to take care of what takes care of you; in this case, I can take care of you forever.¡± Mo Shu¡¯s expression is more serious. It was. Excitement Nan Ge Er, ¡°I do not really need to say that, but despite my sick eyes, I think that the time I care for you is much bigger Think about it, it can be just as easy as you can How is it that you are not afraid of me? ¡°But his ear was a little red. Mo Shu for a long time saw the Nangarhar movement. After Nana Ge Er looked left and right, Mo Shu, when his hidden Nana Ge¡¯s Er¡¯s hair goes only neneature, ¡°Mn, yes, thank you very much I cried. For this reason, Nan Ge Er was calm, but he could not hide the red face in red. He bowed his head: ¡°¡­ no, no problem! Mo Shu was much more courageous when she saw the red face of Nan Ge Er. He could not control himself by raising the Nan Ge Er chest with his hand and gently kissing it in his mouth. Nanga knit his eyes and urged him not to see his cheeks and love in his eyes. Given that Nan Ge Er did not give it up, despite the lack of accommodation, Mo Shu took the planned person behind the head of Nan Ge Er and the profundigante carefully kissed. Of course, he said earlier: ¡°Since I can not catch it in June, you can give me something, now give me a little deposit, right?¡± It was not known when a good scientist left the room. The room was quiet. Five fine dusts, who happily danced without having a myopian sunshine, accompanied the silent sound of a marginalized tongue that was alienated. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 His heart was a little ruined, but he was still quite clear as he did. Nan Ge Although he easily tossed Mo Shu¡¯s box, lifted his head and kissed him very intensely. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. My Lung was taken in the eyes of Nan Ge¡¯s era, easily lying on his neck and sliding around his neck. He was more harmful than usual, and at the same time I felt a breathing breath from Mo Shu, who lasted his skin. Again, however, Nan Ge Er excited and lowered his head, carefully focussed on the expressions of Mo Sha and wild behaviors, which shook slightly. Compared to Mo Shu prisoners, he was clearly much more clear. His discontent did not know why he was in the current situation. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. But he still felt that Mo Shu was really beautiful. Previously, pink lips, cheeks, kisses can not be checked, and his wonderful expression ¡­ He does not look stylish as normal screening. It¡¯s all mine. He finds such a wonderful expression. Such an impressive expression is for me. I just feel it¡¯s wonderful. Mo Shu lost some control so he could not keep it. In spite of kissing, he will capture something inexperienced without knowing it. By this, Nan Ge Er felt a bit painful. Certainly he could tolerate so much pain in the past. But at this point, just a bit he was enough to feel very painful in the game. He accidentally knit eyebrows, but his lips were exhausted. He caught Mo Shu¡¯s shoulder and saw his face. His flaps were widely supported. His inner dress was also open, revealing naked naked naked naked. But he was not worried about something cool. Because the vague hot air moved on the box. Even if he said he had not considered anything, it was a ferocious lie. However, as Nan Ge Er¡¯s position was really bad, his feeling was slightly slower than a healthy person, he was not confused as someone else. Therefore, the main emotion that he felt was still a little confused and helpless. But he still could not conceal joy and pride in his heart. I never imagined he had faced such scenes. Despite the fact that he had to relocate and despite various social responsibilities, he was always an active part. In addition most of their partners were women. But at that time he only argued that the man was severely detained and completely linked to a special situation. But he did not like it. Or he says he was really happy. Look, I have sent a man of God, which is such a terrible position. It¡¯s all mine. See how he loves me. His love is very deep. It encourages me to reveal such an attractive vision. It really differs from you. But even before a facial weak body, he still looks awful. I liked this understanding with Nan Ge Er. So he, of course, raised the angle of his lip and allowed Shu to do everything he wanted. Mo Shu raised his head and saw Nan Ge Er in a messy position. He noticed that Nan Ge Er smiled at him. His look was bright and somewhat interlaced. This smile was really incredibly attractive and incredibly beautiful ¡­ simply simply took away the fact that he loved him uselessly. Why can he respect so much? He simply abandoned it without anxiety, followed his desires and wanted to do everything he wanted with him. Really ¡­ He tried to deepen his breath, directly and keep his eye out while the last small reason still exists. He extended his hand to the shoulder of Nan Ge Er, but the other fixed firmly on the box slightly. I was worried that he would really punish children on the place, if he continued. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mo Shu whispered strongly and marvelously in the ear with Nan Ge. ¡°Did I hurt you? Nan Ge said Mo Shu¡¯s mantle ¡°Not too badly, he lay on Mo Shu¡¯s head. ¡°Am I afraid?¡± ¡°No¡± Nan Ge It¡¯s easy to shake his head. Moshishu¡¯s soft hair, rubbing his neck, made his skin and his heart. Mo Shu tried to calm his feelings to repress his desire. He applauded Nangale with me, not only pronouncing words. In fact, maquillaje is too difficult and it hurts a bit. However, Nan Ge Er slightly shortened the eyebrows. After thinking about disorder and not related relationships, he finally stabilized, he recognized Nan Eram¡¯s real feeling, his autonomy worsened and worsened. Nan Ge Er began to fight very easily. I noticed that Mo Shu¡¯s body was not as difficult as before. Moshi joyfully returned. Nan Ge Er began to fight very easily. I noticed that Mo Shu¡¯s body was not as difficult as before. Mo Shu soon released his hand, returned to his feeling: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he helped Nan Ge Er rubbing his hands and shoulders:¡± I have too much power I¡¯ll use it. Nan Ge er caressed her eyes and saw a nervous expression of Mo Shu. For a long time he whispered ¡°Why are you going?¡± Initially. You are obviously very irritated, is it really really? Stunned, Mo Shu raised his head and saw Nan Ge Er. A small red lightning still remained on his face, he made it look slightly colorful. This beautiful and embarrassing appearance, Mo Shu almost made it again lose control. He is quick with his own eyes. With a gifted smile and quiet thinking in Guang Tian¡¯s and a rustic radian of a distant physician, you can judge your emotions. After taking another deep breath, he looked at Nan Ge Er¡¯s face and smiled: ¡°You? Initially, Nan Ge could not answer her when he heard these words. After a while he answered with sadness. ¡°I do not know ¡­¡± He never used that as a previous man. He had some confidence. He did not think he could control the moss. Mo Shu was stupid, but Mo Shu did not remember him to be pushed ¡­ He believed it intuitively ¡­ It is a lot better to wait and press. This is Mo Shu in any case, so there¡¯s no other one, so it¡¯s not really a problem. Nan Ge¡¯s bad view ended Mo Shu¡¯s full desire was finally made when he reacted. He went out to the cheeks of the time of Nan Ge and crashed. ¡°Your state is not good now, it¡¯s cold here, it¡¯s cold. This is the reason. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Nangel saw the short thought: ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ his speech was unknown. ¡°Mo?¡± Mo Shu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Rock¡±. Nan Ge Er pulled Mo Shu¡¯s clothes. Mo Shu shook the words for a short time. His mouth was losing a smile: ¡°Why are you suddenly getting active? ¡°You seem to hurt.¡± Nan Ge Er in the mouth. I am also a human being, because I do not know how hard to hold it and keep it when I face temptation. ¡°What if I tell you?¡± Shu asked Nan Ge to go before capturing Nan Ge Eru and kiss her lips. ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡± His voice was cool as usual, but less breath was suggested to Nan Ge Eru. Of course, he also realized that Nan Ge Eram had no moment or desire. Nan Ge Er thought quietly with laughter for a while. ¡°I can not compensate for you the great love that my charity gives me. According to Nan Ge Er, Mo Shu was a pink curse. He laughed on the bed after touching Nangella¡¯s hand. ¡°Begin.¡± Without a doubt, Mo Shu just laughed as a shame as a shame. After a short time, Nan Ge Er walked in charge of him, and sat down with a saliva sunk. ¡°Erm ¡­¡± Do you want to take away my clothes? ¡°What?¡± Mo Shu saw him. ¡°Nothing.¡± Nan Ge Er responded carefully. He tried to open himself to Mo Shu¡¯s clothes. I have it, it¡¯s for me. I¡¯m ready to give you a manual and to eliminate clothes is just of course, God! He noticed his hands shaking. For a long time he could only remember home clothes. After that, he went to the next unplanned step ¡­ After all, closing his eyes, his heart was ready, his teeth were crushed, destroyed Mo Shu nete. A little look at this part of Mo Shu realized that he would look down ¨C Bastard! How thirsty I just take off my pants. Why are you standing ¡°Why were you beaten up?¡± Mo Shu laughed. ¡­ Give Ge1, are you ashamed? Here¡¯s me ¨C how do I say ¨C how in a world calmly in the world? ¡°Nothing.¡± Nan Ge Er smiled at her teeth. After closing his eyes, he just came and came to his hand: ¡°My ability with my hand is not great, he is sorry for that, he is to everyone except me. He had little confidence in his abilities because he never did that. ¡­ huge and very hot ¡­ He was shocked first at first a little disappointed ¨C he began to worry about being so far away. ¡°Well ¡­ why does not it move?¡± Mo Sou was very tired when she came to Nan Ge Er. ¡­ treat something to go ahead! Nan Ge Er quickly wiped my eyes closed. Mo Shu did not plan to hide his pleasure. Nan Ge Er reminded me that the distant silent sound was not as bad as he imagined. ¡°Well, well ¡­ Well ¡­ Well ¡­ touching me ¡­ yes ¡­ well ¡­¡± Nangue her eyes were very closed, but the face was boiled and the eggs were boiling. Shutdown! He broke Mo Shu with a stam. He only knew that his voice was shaking, because his words came out ¡­ ¡°But ¡­ KR ¡­ you said that you are not ready ¡­¡± Mo Shu¡¯s voice got worse but I heard about it ¡°Hour with J-chan! As Nan Ji-el heard, there was more hits, almost his heart appeared. Why are you so excited ¡­ I¡¯m excited to the left! Mo Shu does not have to worry about Nan Ge Er¡¯s excitement, but to put an upsetting head. He taught Nan Ge and himself taught what to do to achieve his greatest pleasure. After some time, Nan Ge Er only felt in his hands. This time trembling is not related to nervousness, because there is no energy left. ¡°¡­ my hands ¡­ painful ¡­¡± he cried a little bit cruelly. Mo Shu turned away from the answer and ¡°You ¡­ come ¡­ please kiss me.¡± ¡°Nan Ge finally opened her eyes and looked at Mo Shu blank. ¡°Hands ¡­ can not stop ¡­¡± Moses then smiled at him again: ¡°come here ¡­¡± His face was covered with desire, but there was written a marriage offense Nan Ge Er everywhere. Nan Ge Er leaned as if she were, and her lips fell on Mo Shu¡¯s milk lips. ¡°As obedient Mo Shu confused enthusiastically, he grabbed Nan Ge Er¡¯s hand, moved up and down, and eventually came. Mo Xu was hiding in the hands of Nan Ge Er, so all his parts were amazed. He did not notice that he had a drop at his ear. Mo Shu a little bit. Before pushing Nans Er Era, he took Nan¡¯s Ge Er¡¯s frontal white liquid drop and came in to avoid touching his lips. He bowed Nan Ge Era¡¯s head and smiled at him as he whispered, ¡°Xiao Nan, you¡¯re really beautiful¡± The face of Nan Ge Er once shone red, angry: ¡°Stop! Mo Shu again ¡°I do not know what to do with you, so be surprised.¡± Contact Nan Ge Er¡¯s lips, with another touch he smiled: ¡°Well, obedient, Wise and adorable behavior.¡± I¡¯m not as big as you explained hmph. Nan Ge Er mouth in my mind. But his mouth no longer pushes. He simply moved to his face, calmly kissed Mo Shu: ¡°My older sister knows¡± I cried Mo Shu. Looking at the smile, Mo Shu clearly showed a smile on the beautiful face, known for his achievements, that Nana Ge Er unknowingly felt trust and security. T / N Words that are used to address a single brother or parent (remember Chapter 19). It¡¯s something like a ¡°great companion¡±. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Nans Ge Ers temporarily moved to Mo Shu, but Mo Shu changed his mind or took an impulse, doing something with her, ¡°He has not yet been guaranteed by sacrificing his body. Therefore, after Mo Shu iterations, he went out to gather information. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. First, he was Lee. Even if his power as a prince was wasted, he left Bei June five or six years ago, but he still had the means to get information. When Mo Shu woke up today, he heard that Nan Ge Er left. I¡¯m not interested in doing something at the same time, he lay in bed all afternoon. Of course, he did not want to restrict the movement of Nan Ge Er. When Nana Ge Er suddenly appeared, Nana Ge Er was usually just because he could not see whenever he wanted, It was unbearable and unpleasant. In addition, they step forward. Why is Shao Nang coming out so early today? And without hesitation! This conscience strengthened his soul. At first, when I retired early in the morning, he could always see Maguela Naguela¡¯s face. If he was happy he could touch him and kiss him. In addition, he retires today. After all, I did not see any soul returning to the room. So glad he slept in bed, reaching Nan Ge Er. Of course, even though Nan Ge Er left, he did not always have to worry about him, because he always had a report on the location of Nana Ge Er. But knowing that it was a thing. His viewing in person was another thing. In any case, Mo Shu just wanted to go and find him, he was distressed and angry throughout the room. But he also saw that Nan Ge Er did not call him together, which, of course, meant that he had something he had to complete himself. So he¡¯ll be Nan Ge Era¡¯s Guide, not to go with him. For this reason, he sat in a badly collapsed position, but he always kept in mind what Ge Ge did and whether he calmed down. When he heard that Nan Ge Er had gone without breakfast, he asked if he was eating anything nutritious. All thoughts satisfied their heart. In any case, he was only worried and unconscious, even when another person came to talk about the problem with him. As a result, everyone stopped crossing where they came to their conflict. Mo Shu could not endure for a while, but after noon he had fallen off the bed of a stove and began to surround the house, he was really looking for him. However, he did not want to make Nan Ge Ers uncomfortable, so he had to continue his attempt to curtail jealousy in his heart. However, when it was vesperman?anta, he reported, said that Nana Ge Er seems to have returned, because someone had hired a wagon and went in that direction, reported and met. When he heard Mo Shu worked immediately and went outside knocking on the coat. He stood at the door to wait for his arrival. After a few hours, the horse stopped and the curtain rose. First came the nas Ge Era living room. Next, Nange El lifted his head, his body covered with thick skin. It seems he was a little cold when he held his hand. He blew a hot air in his hand and knocked a wagon. As soon as he came out, his arm immediately forced the opponent. Blurred fever that was moved in this person¡¯s hand. He lifted his head, laughing Mo Shu, ¡°Why did you leave?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you here.¡± Mo Shu replied with a smile again. He said: ¡°make us crazy soon. It¡¯s so cold,¡± focusing his forehead on the pale face of er Ge Nan while fruncis, he, he met the blow of the face to protect them, I brought him home with small people to would be coming from the wind The cold is not cold, but the bonfire is illuminated about an hour in the room. Hot air waves with which they went came. It gave a bit of a nuisance to Nan Ge Er, who was out today. With the juice began to gather his head. After instinctive cutting his body, he lift his hand and rub the temple. Mo Shu delayed walking when he saw Nan Ge Er¡¯s behavior. He also raised his hands to help him with a little inner energy. With Mo Shu, Nan Ge Er felt better. When they arrived in their room, Mo Shu, he poured the tea that was gluing into his hands and, before helping him recover the fever, Nan Ge Er was injected into the boot. As it is ¡­ Finally, for a while, Mo Shu went to bed with Nan Ge Er. He did not ask Nan Ge Er why he did not appear. He simply took his hand, looked for the usual question as if he were cold or hungry. Nan Ge Er breathed in and shifted his face to Mo Shu. ¡°What are you?¡± Pointing out that Nan Ge Er had seen him, Mo Sue was asked. Mo Shu usually took an indifferent look, in fact, Mo Shu¡¯s feelings can still determine his shade and the way he spoke, but recently Nan Ge Er, I pointed out. Mo Shu is getting a little worse now. ¡°Why did I go?¡± She cried, asked Nan Ge. Mo Shu was a little surprised today before telling Nan Ge Er what he was doing. He asked later: ¡°Is there no place where you went?¡± Nan Ge did not plan to conceal it from Mo Shu. Moreover, it was not worth it at all. So when I heard Mo Shu tell him the place where he went to him, he could not find anything wrong. He nodded to his head. ¡°Why do not you have to worry about what I went there for?¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Mo Shu listened to Nan Ge Era and asked, ¡°Why do you go there? In his expression and position, his lack of interest was evident ¡­ The black line fell to Nan Ge Er¡¯s head. What is right for such a right? ¡°It¡¯s curious to me that perhaps he underlined that Mo Sue realized that there was something wrong with Nan Ge Er¡¯s statement. Nangage pulled her hand further, and it worsened. ¡°You do not have to press yourself something, then why would you do it in the world, as if you really wanted to do it? Nan Ge Era made her a lover of Mo Shu. He said: ¡°I¡¯m cold outside of you, you care when you have a good lunch, compared to these trivial things.¡± Go out and scratch your head ¡°It¡¯s not a pity, is it?¡± The Nan Ge Face has a black line ¨C you¡¯re totally focused on the mistake. ¡°You are not afraid, will I do something harmful to Hiroshima? Are not afraid of abuse?¡± Mo Shu smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. ¡­ Is not that as important as my food? What do you think about the world? Focusing on Ahn¡¯s lips in Nana, Mo Shui did not have to express a desire to find out again: ¡°Why did you come here?¡± ¡°I did not say that anymore!¡± Nangges also shook his head and looked. He saw the expression of Nan Ge Ming Shu Er, the gradient of Shu, ¡°Everything is fine. I have no question what you are doing that I do something wrong because I do not think so.¡± He whispered by assigning Nan Ge Er Er ¡°My Shao Nang is a savage language, a golden heart, a sweet little child.¡± He continued after a break, ¡°If something interrupts you, you do not have to worry ¨C if things get sweet, I¡¯ll install it no matter what¡± I was a little proud of Mo¡¯s tone, but I noticed that while doing Ge Er in the second half, I could not doubt what he said. In fact, I explained well with the sentences. Before absolute force, is each strategy designed exclusively for paper tigers, right? Nan Ge suddenly felt weak and weak As I expected, I¡¯m not at the same time with these people. Why am I confused with these people at all? I will only call to despise myself! He¡¯s a little sorrow when he just came back, it¡¯s gone. Now Nan Ge Er has missed the stomach. Shao Nang Mo Sue whispered with a bold voice, grasping the hairs. ¡°So why did you say why you did not tell me?¡± Nangu turned his head to see Mo Shu from time to time without speech. ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Shu did not find the answer from Nan Ge Er, so he bends his head. The total number of hair after this movement reached Nan Ge Er¡¯s cheek. Nan Gale instinctively took his hand and threw his head in the air cool and cool. After a while, he has not yet returned to that side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shu does not hide his hair from Nan Ge Er¡¯s hands. Moreover, the real desire to touch him was exactly what he wanted. Therefore, he only scratched Nan Ge Er¡¯s face and almost got his head. Mo Shu¡¯s Nan Ge Er took his breath away. He saw Mo Shu and suddenly jumped before he tightened his hair on his hands: ¡°You¡¯re really a pig.¡± ¡°You did it?¡± Mo Shu was called many times without knowing why Nan Ge Er came to this conclusion. He does not think what I do and I do not worry, I fully believe in myself if I hurt him. Instead, he will take care of me that he does not care about himself. If he does not have a pig that is still there except him? However, Nan Ge Er only laughed as a response without explaining anything. If you strike me with a sharp nail, I¡¯ll definitely make it easy. If you find a heart to a lover, I can not keep it constant. Now I¡¯m ready to believe what I¡¯ve lost for a long time. In this case, Prince Lee was released but this time Nang¨¦ would take over. He finally released the thread of hair and fell safely after some time. He changed his head to Mo Shu: ¡°Well, today I went out to find information about the king of Bei Jun¡± This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 What Nan Jae-el said a bit glad. This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Mr. Number E. caresses his head to look at Moshu and ¡­ ¡°Today I went out to find information about the king of Bae Joon¡± Describing the expression of Nan Ge Er, which gradually becomes alkaline, Mo Shu said, ¡°Are you right? Nan Ge looked up at the sky and lifted her head and slipped. ¡°Mn¡± Mo Shu said ¡°It does not matter what you have done, it has not said it¡¯s his business, what¡¯s happening, he¡¯s just talking about us,¡± he laughed Nan Ge Er smiled: ¡°Mn. Mo Shu accepted that Nan Ge Er was not interested in talking, he did not press. He only connected and wiped Nan Ge Er¡¯s head. ¡°While I came back here,¡± Nan Ge Er said only after a little silence, a little said: ¡°How much do I have to get the current situation in the Bei Moon wind?¡± I have a method. ¡°He smiled:¡± You can not find the many things, what I found. ¡± Mo Shu lowered his head to see the smiling face of Nan Ge Era¡¯s buried light face. ¡°Even if you can destroy Bei Jun, there are many secrets that you do not know¡± Before Mo shuff confirms confirmation for a moment, ¡°Do we know these secrets, if we like it, it is useless, so Mn does not interest, in June, it will disappear.¡± Revealing some of them was selfish ignorance and humility. Nan Ge er laughing hard. ¡°Do you think everything outside is weak and fun?¡± Guang Tian and Mo Shu are not only isolated from the world. Instead, they move from heaven to the whole continent, looking at this Kazakhstan with a great and powerful attitude. ¡°This is for us.¡± Mo Shu reminded Nan Ge Eru that he is now part of Guang Tian. With some control, entering my mind, Nan Ge Er inhaled deeply and tried to calm. ¡°Did I hear that Bei Juan¡¯s state was a little worried?¡± After seeing Nan Ge Er paying great attention to this problem, Mo Shu seriously changes his indifference. ¡°Oh, Nan Ge Er said,¡± Of course this is annoying. ¡± Mo Shu again knitting knitting of answers through the reminder of the current state of scientists said to him before: ¡°If I am not wrong, the power of the king seems to be broken ¡­¡±. He paid attention to him because he did not consider it important. Army is easy to get, but the general was hard to get. Hirosato had many military talents that the king fought. For example, quite a few Guang Tian citizens occupied Bei Jun¡¯s inner center. The end of the dynasty was not at all difficult. Whether the king was honored or unjust, regardless of his ample land, so called grace can not stop the war. The essence of human will will always change. People who have been defeated, regardless of their families or homes, disagree the tyrant when the gates of the city are infringed. Invaders conserve their weapons But if they block the attack and rest there, those who suffer military homelessness or accidents will change the party that denies fidelity and invasion. With enough time, all cruel intruders will be king of honorary union. The winner was regarded as a king and the loser was designed as a thief. There was never a fair war or a lucky king. It was a reality of history. Perhaps the people sitting next to him also knew this principle. But when everything has finished, he is still ¡­ ¡­ Is it a little weak, is it that? Mo Shu, how to get to a slightly cold face by Er Er from Nan, disappeared in his eyes: ¡°Why, unexpected feelings¡± he is certainly the King of Youth¡¯s hardship I knew he spent his days. That was clear. This can be fictitious by just conjecture. At present, Mo Shu¡¯s voice, ordinary indifference, can be heard for a moment. Nan Ge, a little surprised. Mo Shu probably did not understand it. He narrowed his eyes and whispered: ¡°Who can not return to his original path, as is Shao Nang for you ¡­¡± He used a little more. , Cracked the shoulder of Ge Er by Nan. ¡­ Is that stupid? He, while Nan Er¡¯s suffered the pain of light ¡°Mo Shu Xian Shenhu tries to break my shoulder. If you want me to be invalid, please continue.¡± Mo Shu just returned to his sensation after a brief question. Meanwhile, he grasped his hand ¨C he did not know he had used considerable strength. Fearing that he repeatedly caused the pain of Nan Ge Er, he fell unconscious and put a distance from Nan Ge Er. He knew that a weak man before him was as fragile as his appearance, so easily he was caught accidentally. Nan Jae Ele bent her head, but Moshiu¡¯s face could only see her anxiety she had hidden This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. He, then, look at him, he is an unpleasant, expressive expression, raised chin: Although ¡°cold¡± Mo Shu had passed to make sure you did not have to deal with him, he did not waste my head in vain. The stolen robber hiding him again. ¡°Afternoon for a child I was well-behaved. Why, all the life I spent, I noticed slowly.¡± Long silence Nan Ge Opening post: ¡°In fact, I am for it Can be partially responsible for that.¡± ¡°Shao Nang is the best.¡± When Na ¡¤ G ¡¤ er sat firmly in the hand, Mo¡¯a fell quiet again. He rubbed Nan Ge Era¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°He is an idiot. ¡°Mn is,¡± Nan Ge Er nodded, ¡°He¡¯s really stupid. Of course, I¡¯m not wise.¡± He was shocked, ¡°what I am, we are that we have sown You can say that you get it.¡± ¡°Because he was cultivated in the cage, he would have to accept the fate¡± insulted Mo Shu¡¯s voice signal and even if he is a wolf, the fact that he is his only dog We can accept it. ¡± Nan Ge was laughed with a short shock: ¡°Mo Shu, did I tell you before? ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°You and Guang Tian are really right, maybe just people like Mo Shu could become Guang Tian young leaders. Mo Shu smiled. Had he not understood Nan Ge Er¡¯s word was unknown. ¡°I too, I did not know that it was such a huge force. I first before the dead, an incitator can still. Pretend, is that none of them, I¡¯m back is no one dared to act strictly, hoping you can but, 3 jail of the year, they could not make it easy. ¡°L¨¡p¨©gi when he murmured the ERS of Nan Ge captured:¡± When I die it is divided into all parts ¡­ ¡°he laughed and he could not completely expel these furious positions. They were bad, using royal titles as a lid to satisfy sinist desires. He was the title of the Majestic Reserve Junior Royal Family, but he was not just now, but also the only influence of the toy. ¡°It has not yet died,¡± Moshi covers his face, ¡°Well, he¡¯s still alive. ¡°Mn¡± Ge Er de Nan. So I can not come back again. , Mo¡¯s Li Wei died, ¡°whispered, what he lived in Er de Ge of Nan raised his head and laughed. . ¡°It¡¯s as obedient when he received that promise by Nan Ge Er Mo Shu seemed shocked that touched the era of the lips of Milde Nan Ge:¡± This little vilkaks is not I a believer, so I can not find treasure. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a treasure, but only Nan Ge Er,¡± he confused. ¡°Oshay, Shao Nang.¡± Mo Shu said and not only laughed. ¡°In any case, I think I have a pretty good luck.¡± He called it ¡°The same goes for me,¡± he can reach the most spectacular broad sky, I was lucky to have, and what he returned alive again. Nuna Nan Ge has finally received satisfaction, I felt he came to this world and could live. Only, the Mo Shu by Er de Ge? ¡°When they go home,¡± Nan asked for a long time they stuck, smiled at each other: ¡°Who I ¨C Miss Doctor, Xiao Summer, Zhu Xi and Miss Chun Traffic ..¡± Much more This is to complete motion in the world with a turbulent flow with different pre-chaotic preferences, I am also more in the vast sky and compare it to the fact that you would like to get a small and poor Nan Ge. All the best memories that I have in this world are Guang Tian. ¡°Is there really something else?¡± He asked again Nan Ge Er Mo Shu still seemed to be a little suspicious. Nan Ge looks at her head: ¡°I need not to be away from my hand.¡± Bei Junas Although great copper has fought each other violently, the situation is not as bad as the population resided in poverty. So Bey Juan¡¯s position was relatively stable. ¡°And,¡± he sminned, ¡°I said before, it does not matter if it happens, I have no worries. We also save your time to avoid all of the worries I can go back to the past.¡± Every time he saw this terrible face and appearance he felt ill. But when I was above all of these members and even strong, I thought they were all clean, because they were protected by anything I wanted to protect It was. ¡­ Did I wear like a small face? How terribly did I live? Nan Ge even realized he had never said himself. Mo Shu did not speak some words. He took a hand to catch Nan Ge Go again. ¡°What a good child you are true. Nan Ge laughed and laughed before Mo Shu¡¯s ¡°Mn¡± was pressed. I¡¯m sorry that I do not have to spend time on these unimportant things. I just excited, because I learned that everything I did before did not work at all. Everything is a reminder of Karma, not because someone is there. I do not like whether or not Bei Jun will be emptied. There is no human life at all, I¡¯ve been scavenging a bit. I do not know how long everything has been wasted, so I just want to come back to the world, I love the best as soon as possible. But Nangage did not know if Moshi could understand it, so he simply smiled without further explanation. ¡°People who plan to go home will be back when they¡¯re ready.¡± Mo Shu flashes. ¡°Mn¡± Nang asked a little, turning his head. ¡°How long will this happen?¡± ¡°The early evening is bad for ourselves, we¡¯ll come back after breakfast.¡± What is mysterious? Just as we were very fast, why are you explaining this hell? Moreover, you did not want to prepare, are you? This is the text we are feeding sites using robots to steal off our site yet giving us no credit. To readers, look up Exiled Rebels Scanlations to get the real version. If you have any questions about this, maybe you should read the FAQ. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 The next day, Nan Ge Er was dug up from bed early before the break of the dawn, before being fed breakfast groggily. Then, he was shoved into a horse carriage, beginning his rough journey away from Bei Jun''s capital while in Mo Shu''s arms. The next day, Nan Ge Er was dug up from bed early before the break of the dawn, before being fed breakfast groggily. Then, he was shoved into a horse carriage, beginning his rough journey away from Bei Jun''s capital while in Mo Shu''s arms. As expected, the honorable scholar had a top-notch efficiency. In just one night, he thoroughly prepared every single person and object that needed to be brought back. The group of people left from the main entrance openly and mightily, utilizing the pretext of touring around. As expected, the honorable scholar had a top-notch efficiency. In just one night, he thoroughly prepared every single person and object that needed to be brought back. The group of people left from the main entrance openly and mightily, utilizing the pretext of touring around. The sun in the almost-ending winter had already risen to the top of the carriage''s roof when Nan Ge Er aroused from his rest. The sun in the almost-ending winter had already risen to the top of the carriage''s roof when Nan Ge Er aroused from his rest. It wasn''t known how and what was used to construct Guang Tian''s carriage, but in any case, Nan Ge Er found the level of bumpiness much more tolerable than other carriages. The noise from the carriage''s shaft and horse''s hooves weren''t so loud to the point that it would induce a headache either. Moreover, Mo Shu was serving as a cushion as he hugged him tightly. It wasn''t known how and what was used to construct Guang Tian''s carriage, but in any case, Nan Ge Er found the level of bumpiness much more tolerable than other carriages. The noise from the carriage''s shaft and horse''s hooves weren''t so loud to the point that it would induce a headache either. Moreover, Mo Shu was serving as a cushion as he hugged him tightly. Thus, after feeling satisfied with the quality of his nap, Nan Ge Er opened his eyes and moved his body slightly. Thus, after feeling satisfied with the quality of his nap, Nan Ge Er opened his eyes and moved his body slightly. Mo Shu''s voice emitted out above his head, "Are you awake? Hungry?" Nan Ge Er merely ate a few bites of breakfast before going out for a date with the good old god of dreams. Mo Shu''s voice emitted out above his head, "Are you awake? Hungry?" Nan Ge Er merely ate a few bites of breakfast before going out for a date with the good old god of dreams. Nan Ge Er wasn''t quite awake yet, so he only gave a sluggish reply after dazing for a moment, "I''m not hungry." After a yawn, he tried to push away the fur coat binding him and Mo Shu together, wanting to lift the carriage''s curtain up to take a look outside. Nan Ge Er wasn''t quite awake yet, so he only gave a sluggish reply after dazing for a moment, "I''m not hungry." After a yawn, he tried to push away the fur coat binding him and Mo Shu together, wanting to lift the carriage''s curtain up to take a look outside. "What are you doing?" Mo Shu stopped him, "Be careful not to let the wind in." "What are you doing?" Mo Shu stopped him, "Be careful not to let the wind in." Nan Ge Er only halted after hearing that. He continued to rest himself on Mo Shu, listening to Mo Shu''s regular heartbeat without a word. Nan Ge Er only halted after hearing that. He continued to rest himself on Mo Shu, listening to Mo Shu''s regular heartbeat without a word. "Cold?" Mo Shu reached out and pressed Nan Ge Er''s hands while asking. "Cold?" Mo Shu reached out and pressed Nan Ge Er''s hands while asking. Mo Shu only felt at ease after realizing the hands in his palms didn''t go cold due to Nan Ge Er waking up. Mo Shu only felt at ease after realizing the hands in his palms didn''t go cold due to Nan Ge Er waking up. "How long will it take to get home?" Although the carriage didn''t discomfort him, it still wasn''t comparable to being in Guang Tian. It made Nan Ge Er miss his quilt, the warmth from basking in sunshine, and his wide bed more and more. "How long will it take to get home?" Although the carriage didn''t discomfort him, it still wasn''t comparable to being in Guang Tian. It made Nan Ge Er miss his quilt, the warmth from basking in sunshine, and his wide bed more and more. "Soon." Mo Shu chuckled, as though pacifying a child. He whispered, "Do you want to eat?" "Soon." Mo Shu chuckled, as though pacifying a child. He whispered, "Do you want to eat?" Nan Ge Er only answered lazily after pondering lethargically for a while, "Nope." Nan Ge Er only answered lazily after pondering lethargically for a while, "Nope." "You didn''t eat much for breakfast." Mo Shu muttered, "Have some porridge, alright? It was heated up for you." "You didn''t eat much for breakfast." Mo Shu muttered, "Have some porridge, alright? It was heated up for you." "I''m not hungry." Nan Ge Er shook his head, "I can''t eat anymore." "I''m not hungry." Nan Ge Er shook his head, "I can''t eat anymore." "At least eat a little, hm?" Mo Shu continued persuading, hardly discouraged, "Didn''t you previously say that it was good?" "At least eat a little, hm?" Mo Shu continued persuading, hardly discouraged, "Didn''t you previously say that it was good?" "Can''t eat anymore." Nan Ge Er yawned, "I¡¯m sleepy." Noting that Mo Shu wouldn''t allow him to crawl out, he found a new suitable spot to nest in again, planning to continue his nap. "Can''t eat anymore." Nan Ge Er yawned, "I¡¯m sleepy." Noting that Mo Shu wouldn''t allow him to crawl out, he found a new suitable spot to nest in again, planning to continue his nap. Mo Shu sighed, unable to do anything with him. He rubbed Nan Ge Er''s stomach and realized the few bites eaten in the morning weren''t really digested as Nan Ge Er didn''t move around much. Mo Shu sighed, unable to do anything with him. He rubbed Nan Ge Er''s stomach and realized the few bites eaten in the morning weren''t really digested as Nan Ge Er didn''t move around much. "I''m really, really full." Nan Ge Er murmured. Then, he rested his head, falling back to sleep in an instant. "I''m really, really full." Nan Ge Er murmured. Then, he rested his head, falling back to sleep in an instant. Though Nan Ge Er isn''t really full to that extent, he probably wouldn''t starve from missing a breakfast. Though Nan Ge Er isn''t really full to that extent, he probably wouldn''t starve from missing a breakfast. Mo Shu only dropped the matter after thinking as such. Mo Shu only dropped the matter after thinking as such. The carriage stopped all of a sudden. Following next, the honorable scholar reported softly outside, "Xian sheng, there''s new information." The carriage stopped all of a sudden. Following next, the honorable scholar reported softly outside, "Xian sheng, there''s new information." Mo Shu lowered his head as he looked at Nan Ge Er, whose face was almost completely buried in his chest. After confirming Nan Ge Er wasn''t awake, he gave a hushed command, "Enter." Mo Shu lowered his head as he looked at Nan Ge Er, whose face was almost completely buried in his chest. After confirming Nan Ge Er wasn''t awake, he gave a hushed command, "Enter." The scholar pushed the curtain away and got in, before whispering, "I''ve received news just now." The scholar pushed the curtain away and got in, before whispering, "I''ve received news just now." "Hm?" Mo Shu raised his brows¡ªhe knew that the scholar would never report if it wasn''t something important. "Hm?" Mo Shu raised his brows¡ªhe knew that the scholar would never report if it wasn''t something important. "The king of Bei Jun hung himself in Prince Li''s manor. "The king of Bei Jun hung himself in Prince Li''s manor. A hint of astonishment flashed on Mo Shu''s face. A hint of astonishment flashed on Mo Shu''s face. Prince Li was obviously the former identity of the fellow in his arms. Of course, Prince Li''s manor was the place he lived in previously. Prince Li was obviously the former identity of the fellow in his arms. Of course, Prince Li''s manor was the place he lived in previously. A few years ago, the king of Bei Jun claimed that Prince Li was harboring ill motives and had plans of rebelling, so he removed Prince Li''s title, imprisoned him, and in the end, executed him. A few years ago, the king of Bei Jun claimed that Prince Li was harboring ill motives and had plans of rebelling, so he removed Prince Li''s title, imprisoned him, and in the end, executed him. However, Prince Li''s manor remained behind, and was no longer used. However, Prince Li''s manor remained behind, and was no longer used. Although the meaning behind that wasn''t quite clear, Mo Shu instinctively tilted his head down as he gazed at Nan Ge Er, who was silently burrowed in his arms. Although the meaning behind that wasn''t quite clear, Mo Shu instinctively tilted his head down as he gazed at Nan Ge Er, who was silently burrowed in his arms. "Xian sheng?" The scholar called out to him in whispers. "Xian sheng?" The scholar called out to him in whispers. Mo Shu lifted his head, looking at him without any expression. Mo Shu lifted his head, looking at him without any expression. Though his expression had no dissimilarity from the look he usually displayed, the scholar reacted to it immediately, "Understood. I will not mention this to Nan Ge Er." Though his expression had no dissimilarity from the look he usually displayed, the scholar reacted to it immediately, "Understood. I will not mention this to Nan Ge Er." Only then did Mo Shu curl his lips up slightly, "Being able to die with the title of a king is really too light of a sentence for him." Only then did Mo Shu curl his lips up slightly, "Being able to die with the title of a king is really too light of a sentence for him." "Perhaps, Bei Jun''s king thought so as well, which might be why he hung himself in Prince Li''s manor before anyone could get him." The scholar lowered his head a little while talking. "Perhaps, Bei Jun''s king thought so as well, which might be why he hung himself in Prince Li''s manor before anyone could get him." The scholar lowered his head a little while talking. Mo Shu drooped his eyes down, looking at Nan Ge Er''s pale white face and water-colored lips. He whispered, "Forget it. Since I promised him not to waste any more time, naturally, I won''t do anything more." He lifted one of his fingers, poking at Nan Ge Er''s soft cheek, "Continue the journey." Mo Shu drooped his eyes down, looking at Nan Ge Er''s pale white face and water-colored lips. He whispered, "Forget it. Since I promised him not to waste any more time, naturally, I won''t do anything more." He lifted one of his fingers, poking at Nan Ge Er''s soft cheek, "Continue the journey." "Yes." The scholar chuckled, before glancing at the ball of snow white fur wrapping Nan Ge Er¡ªof course, he couldn''t see the person in Mo Shu''s tight embrace from his line of sight. "Everyone will definitely be joyous when they see Xian sheng and Nan Ge Er returning together." "Yes." The scholar chuckled, before glancing at the ball of snow white fur wrapping Nan Ge Er¡ªof course, he couldn''t see the person in Mo Shu''s tight embrace from his line of sight. "Everyone will definitely be joyous when they see Xian sheng and Nan Ge Er returning together." Mo Shu didn''t seem to understand what the scholar meant. He shot a slightly baffled glance at the scholar, before continuing to play around by poking gently on Nan Ge Er''s face, "Mn, he wants to get back as soon as possible too." Mo Shu didn''t seem to understand what the scholar meant. He shot a slightly baffled glance at the scholar, before continuing to play around by poking gently on Nan Ge Er''s face, "Mn, he wants to get back as soon as possible too." After a light chuckle, the scholar bowed slightly towards Mo Shu and left deftly. After a light chuckle, the scholar bowed slightly towards Mo Shu and left deftly. During noon, the group stopped once again¡ªit was Nan Ge Er''s daily lunchtime. During noon, the group stopped once again¡ªit was Nan Ge Er''s daily lunchtime. If nothing went wrong, Mo Shu would vehemently insist on letting Nan Ge Er have his meals every day on time¡ªeven if Nan Ge Er was sleeping, he would still be woken up to have his meals before continuing his sleep. If nothing went wrong, Mo Shu would vehemently insist on letting Nan Ge Er have his meals every day on time¡ªeven if Nan Ge Er was sleeping, he would still be woken up to have his meals before continuing his sleep. At the moment, Nan Ge Er had already ended his sleeping ''date'' and was gazing at the slightly sparse winter scenery while leaning against Mo Shu. At the moment, Nan Ge Er had already ended his sleeping ''date'' and was gazing at the slightly sparse winter scenery while leaning against Mo Shu. Neither did the area have any villages around, nor was it near any major streets. Judging from the jumble of vegetation all over the place, along with the small pathways that could barely withstand the weight of wheels, it was merely an exceedingly regular valley trail. Neither did the area have any villages around, nor was it near any major streets. Judging from the jumble of vegetation all over the place, along with the small pathways that could barely withstand the weight of wheels, it was merely an exceedingly regular valley trail. In the near distance, a few people were clearing out to make a large patch of grassland. Following next, they gathered some dry branches before placing a wok, basin, and whatnots above the fire they raised. In the near distance, a few people were clearing out to make a large patch of grassland. Following next, they gathered some dry branches before placing a wok, basin, and whatnots above the fire they raised. A few others asked Mo Shu over and went pathfinding. A few others asked Mo Shu over and went pathfinding. On the other hand, Nan Ge Er could only daze around since he was unable to help due to his weak condition. On the other hand, Nan Ge Er could only daze around since he was unable to help due to his weak condition. However, Mo Shu-xian sheng, an all-purpose housework expert with a robust body and a limit-breaking strength, was grinning foolishly while hugging his tiny tsundere pumpkin at the moment. He sat there, zoning out without a single guilt. However, Mo Shu-xian sheng, an all-purpose housework expert with a robust body and a limit-breaking strength, was grinning foolishly while hugging his tiny tsundere pumpkin at the moment. He sat there, zoning out without a single guilt. Ugh, alright. Mo Shu wasn''t actually zoning out. That fellow was constantly gazing at Nan Ge Er with tenderly soft, starry eyes. Ugh, alright. Mo Shu wasn''t actually zoning out. That fellow was constantly gazing at Nan Ge Er with tenderly soft, starry eyes. Nan Ge Er ignored the fellow''s passionate and lingering gaze. After all, he was trained from the continual exposure. He busied himself by daydreaming; diverging train of thoughts filled his entire brain. Nan Ge Er ignored the fellow''s passionate and lingering gaze. After all, he was trained from the continual exposure. He busied himself by daydreaming; diverging train of thoughts filled his entire brain. His thoughts swiftly changed from commenting on the fine weather to worrying if the piglets at home were taken good care of. His thoughts swiftly changed from commenting on the fine weather to worrying if the piglets at home were taken good care of. Once he glanced at the people heating water in the wok, he was instantly reminded of the scene in Guang Tian where everyone crowded around and barbequed. Then, he recalled what exactly that white fur was. Once he glanced at the people heating water in the wok, he was instantly reminded of the scene in Guang Tian where everyone crowded around and barbequed. Then, he recalled what exactly that white fur was. Why are sacred beasts treated like common wild animals by Guang Tian''s citizens? Why are sacred beasts treated like common wild animals by Guang Tian''s citizens? In any case, such random and aimless thoughts casually ran in his mind. In any case, such random and aimless thoughts casually ran in his mind. Lunch was ready. Lunch was ready. It wasn''t known who caught some skinny rabbits during the pathfinding, but the rabbits were skewered and roasted too. It wasn''t known who caught some skinny rabbits during the pathfinding, but the rabbits were skewered and roasted too. When Nan Ge Er looked at the scrawny, nearly meatless rabbits, his eyes finally glowed brightly. When Nan Ge Er looked at the scrawny, nearly meatless rabbits, his eyes finally glowed brightly. Winter was almost over; all animals only had a thin layer of fat underneath their skin and were mostly skin and bones without much meat. Nonetheless, their meat still possessed a wild flavor in them. Winter was almost over; all animals only had a thin layer of fat underneath their skin and were mostly skin and bones without much meat. Nonetheless, their meat still possessed a wild flavor in them. Noticing Nan Ge Er''s hungered look, those who were roasting delivered a hind leg over once they were done cooking them¡ªthe rations they carried was ample, so they didn''t really count on those wild animals to fill their bellies. It was just to bring a change of taste. Noticing Nan Ge Er''s hungered look, those who were roasting delivered a hind leg over once they were done cooking them¡ªthe rations they carried was ample, so they didn''t really count on those wild animals to fill their bellies. It was just to bring a change of taste. As Nan Ge Er''s body was frail, after tearing a tiny piece for Nan Ge Er, Mo Shu didn''t feed him more of it¡ªbesides, he felt that Nan Ge Er definitely had no interest in eating that skinny, shriveled rabbit meat. As Nan Ge Er''s body was frail, after tearing a tiny piece for Nan Ge Er, Mo Shu didn''t feed him more of it¡ªbesides, he felt that Nan Ge Er definitely had no interest in eating that skinny, shriveled rabbit meat. Hence, he laid the ''rabbit jerky'' down, before scooping out a bowl of porridge from the coal-heated lunchbox Hence, he laid the ''rabbit jerky'' down, before scooping out a bowl of porridge from the coal-heated lunchbox "Drink some porridge." Mo Shu scooped a spoonful out. With one of his arms hugging Nan Ge Er, he placed the spoon near Nan Ge Er''s mouth. "Drink some porridge." Mo Shu scooped a spoonful out. With one of his arms hugging Nan Ge Er, he placed the spoon near Nan Ge Er''s mouth. Nan Ge Er shook his head and turned away, expressing his disinterest. Nan Ge Er shook his head and turned away, expressing his disinterest. "Xiao Nan, be good." Mo Shu cajoled, "It''s delicious." "Xiao Nan, be good." Mo Shu cajoled, "It''s delicious." Nan Ge Er shook his head again. This time, he even buried his head into Mo Shu''s chest. Nan Ge Er shook his head again. This time, he even buried his head into Mo Shu''s chest. "Xiao Nan¡­" Mo Shu coaxed with a helpless, yet coddling tone, "Your body will not recover if you don''t eat, you know?" "Xiao Nan¡­" Mo Shu coaxed with a helpless, yet coddling tone, "Your body will not recover if you don''t eat, you know?" "Nope." Nan Ge Er sulked "Nope." Nan Ge Er sulked "Why not? Didn''t you say it tastes good previously?" Mo Shu urged in concern, as he jabbed Nan Ge Er''s mouth with the spoon. "Why not? Didn''t you say it tastes good previously?" Mo Shu urged in concern, as he jabbed Nan Ge Er''s mouth with the spoon. Reaching the end of his patience, Nan Ge Er removed Mo Shu'' hands, which were groping around Nan Ge Er ''s stomach underneath the fur coat. He howled towards a certain someone, "Are you kidding? I''ve been eating this for a whole week! Even smelling it makes me want to goddamn puke! Are you trying to kill me?!" Reaching the end of his patience, Nan Ge Er removed Mo Shu'' hands, which were groping around Nan Ge Er ''s stomach underneath the fur coat. He howled towards a certain someone, "Are you kidding? I''ve been eating this for a whole week! Even smelling it makes me want to goddamn puke! Are you trying to kill me?!" After a brief stun, Mo Shu replied blankly, "Didn''t you say you like it?" Obviously, Nan Ge Er current resistance got him flabbergasted. After a brief stun, Mo Shu replied blankly, "Didn''t you say you like it?" Obviously, Nan Ge Er current resistance got him flabbergasted. "I said I liked it a week ago. But then, you fed it to me for a week, a whole week!" Nan Ge Er felt even more indignant when he noticed Mo Shu astonished expression. "I said I liked it a week ago. But then, you fed it to me for a week, a whole week!" Nan Ge Er felt even more indignant when he noticed Mo Shu astonished expression. The utterly sincere look on this guy''s face is exactly why I didn''t have the heart to reject him. The utterly sincere look on this guy''s face is exactly why I didn''t have the heart to reject him. I initially thought, since we are heading home, there will not be any time or suitable condition to cook porridge. Who knew that Mo Shu would actually take the chef along too, and even make some kind of thermal lunch box! I initially thought, since we are heading home, there will not be any time or suitable condition to cook porridge. Who knew that Mo Shu would actually take the chef along too, and even make some kind of thermal lunch box! I''m seriously damned to the bone! I''m seriously damned to the bone! My days truly are unlivable! My days truly are unlivable! Chapter 47 Chapter 47 While Nan Ge Er was still moody, a rustling sound rang out from the forest nearby. While Nan Ge Er was still moody, a rustling sound rang out from the forest nearby. A large, pitch black head emerged from the woods at the opposite side of Nan Ge Er. From the direction of Nan Ge Er''s line of sight, it was plainly visible. It clearly was a colossal black bear, which should be hibernating at the period of time! Nan Ge Er''s eyes were as wide as balls. Was it awakened by us? Or was it hungry? Or maybe cold? Was it awakened by us? Or was it hungry? Or maybe cold? How is it possible?! How is it possible?! How is it possible?! How is it possible?! Nan Ge Er attempted to calm his nerves and stabilize his chaotic thoughts. That black bear was immense, seemingly around 300 Jin1. Although it didn''t howl and was only approaching them, from a mere glimpse at its hill-sized body, Nan Ge Er could feel the ferocity emitted by the wild beast. 1 "Hm?" when Mo Shu noticed Nan Ge Er''s eyes were staring straight behind him, he turned around as well, "What''s wrong?" "Mo Shu¡­" Nan Ge Er gulped down, asking him with a dry mouth, "Are you able to fight with a winter bear?" "Hm?" Mo Shu had no idea what Nan Ge Er was talking about. He just greeted at that black bear, "Quite a good harvest, huh?" "Eh?" Nan Ge Er was stunned. The bear moved a little. Strictly speaking, the entirety of the bear arched upwards. Following a thud, that patch of blackness was smashed onto the ground. Only then did Nan Ge Er see the whole picture. It was a guy lugging the black bear over ¡ªas the size of the bear was too enormous, it completely blanketed the guy. That was precisely why Nan Ge Er thought the black bear was going to attack¡­ However, his mind was evidently much more frenzied now¡ªOi! Oi! Why is this so? You''re not even as heavy as this bear, right? How in the world did you manage to get this ferocious wild beast over here?! Why is this so? You''re not even as heavy as this bear, right? How in the world did you manage to get this ferocious wild beast over here?! Are you an ant?! Are you an ant?! The thing that Nan Ge Er found unbearable was, there wasn''t even any bit of surprised cheer from the busy crowd. They simply rushed forward, with every one of them doing various chores like drawing blood away, skinning it with a knife, picking around while cutting the meat with a dagger, and even taking the bear gallbladder out¡­ Is it really alright to go through such a surrealistic event in such a collected way?! Is it really alright to go through such a surrealistic event in such a collected way?! Nan Ge Er didn''t even have the energy to comment. The guy who hauled the black bear spoke a little with a few people in the busy crowd before they patted one another''s shoulders. Subsequently, he went away to change his clothes and walked in the direction of Mo Shu and Nan Ge Er after that. At a glance, he couldn''t really be considered a muscular figure. He was slightly well-built at best but completely incapable of holding up the standard of a beefy guy. Exactly how did he haul the bear here?! Exactly how did he haul the bear here?! Nan Ge Er gazed at the male, stupefied and perplexed. That guy stopped in front of Mo Shu and greeted him, before smiling towards Nan Ge Er, "Nan Ge Er, I''m Xiao Xia''s older brother." "Oh¡­" Nan Ge Er raised his head and scrutinized the guy''s face carefully only after hearing that. The entrance of this macho male was just too sensational, which was why Nan Ge Er didn''t take note of his appearance at all. ¡ª Indeed, he bore some resemblance to Xiao Xia, who was far away in Guang Tian. "You are often mentioned in Xiao Xia''s letters." Da Xia2 laughed, "He even said that you don''t like the cold and wanted me to take care of you well. So, I hunted a bear specially to have its hide made into a coat for you." 2 What in the world are you thinking?! You went to hunt a gigantic black bear alone, just for me to use its hide as a fur coat?! What in the world are you thinking?! You went to hunt a gigantic black bear alone, just for me to use its hide as a fur coat?! You are a superhero, aren''t you?! You are a superhero, aren''t you?! Nan Ge Er was absolutely speechless, as black lines fall on his head. Still, he twitched his lips and smiled, "Thank you." He inspected his body up and down, "You aren''t hurt, are you?" Although that fellow appeared to be rather relaxed and seemingly had not a trace of blood on him, Nan Ge Er still asked him casually. Da Xia rubbed his stomach, "Speaking of which, I think I''m a little hungry." While uttering that out, he informed Mo Shu, "Xian sheng, I''m going off to eat." Turning his body away, he returned to the crowd. I just knew I shouldn''t have asked. I just knew I shouldn''t have asked. Nan Ge Er could only feel black lines packed fully on his forehead, clueless as to what he should say. "After we get back home, Xiao Nan will have new clothes to wear when the fur is fixed up." Mo Shu let out a light chuckle, and stroked Nan Ge Er''s head, "How obedient." Winter will already be long over when the fur is fixed up and made into a coat, ok?! Winter will already be long over when the fur is fixed up and made into a coat, ok?! Besides, how does getting new clothes have anything to do with me being obedient?! Besides, how does getting new clothes have anything to do with me being obedient?! Anyhow, am I a three-year-old kid? What''s with your ''how obedient''?! Anyhow, am I a three-year-old kid? What''s with your ''how obedient''?! You''re the one who''s obedient; your whole family are the ones who are obedient! You''re the one who''s obedient; your whole family are the ones who are obedient! Mo Shu completely ignored Nan Ge Er''s indignant gaze as he ruffled his hair with a smile, before frowning at the bowl in his hand, "What should I do? Xiao Nan, you aren''t eating again." "I''m sick of it!" Nan Ge Er rejected it heatedly. "This is good for your body." Mo Shu coaxed, "You want to get well soon too, right?" He attempted to squeeze the spoon into Nan Ge Er''s mouth while persuading. "I do wish to get well quicker, but I don''t want to eat this!" Nan Ge Er dodged away and shook his head vigorously. He buried his head into Mo Shu''s chest, simply refusing to eat. He knew what to describe his current scenario¡ªwillfulness. This fellow is usually the one wreaking havoc in my life, so what''s wrong with me making things difficult for him this once?! This fellow is usually the one wreaking havoc in my life, so what''s wrong with me making things difficult for him this once?! I just want to be willful; deal with it! I just want to be willful; deal with it! Indeed, Mo Shu couldn''t do anything about Nan Ge Er current willfulness. He finished the practically untouched porridge in a few gulps, before reaching out to stroke Nan Ge Er''s head, "Understood." Nan Ge Er knew Mo Shu had given up on feeding him porridge when he heard Mo Shu gulping. He lifted his head and looked towards Mo Shu. "Be good and don''t move away from here." Mo Shu wrapped Nan Ge Er tightly with a cloak, carried him up, placed him near the bonfire, and stuffed the heater inside the fur coat, "I''ll be back in a bit." "Where to?" Nan Ge Er asked as he stared blankly at Mo Shu walking away. "Preparing lunch for you." Mo Shu smiled. He pulled a passerby over casually and pointed at Nan Ge Er, indicating the person to watch over him. Then, he smiled towards Nan Ge Er again, "You can''t keep having an empty stomach." Preparing lunch? Preparing lunch? Nan Ge Er was a little confused¡ªafter all, he did know his body well; it was absolutely impossible for him to eat much of that barbequed food. In a flash, Mo Shu came back with a few fish in his hand. Nan Ge Er was able to notice those few water droplets on the hands Mo Shu let outside, and the slight pallidness of his skin. The weather is so cold. The weather is so cold. He could still feel the chill even when bundled up in such a thick fur coat. Everyone was wearing thick winter clothes as well. Mo Shu was only fit; he still could feel the icy cold too. In such freezing weather, fish were normally in the deeper waters. Catching fish in the shallow waters was just impractical. Even Mo Shu had no choice but to endure the bitter weather when diving down to catch fish, which was why his skin froze and revealed such a color. Mo Shu walked towards the bonfire with icy cold air around him. Perhaps he was scared that Nan Ge Er might get chilly from him, so he distanced himself quite a bit. He took the bowl of water passed over by others agilely and poured it into the pot. Following next, he cut every part of the fishes and threw them into the pot. He got a few pieces of ginger and garlic from others and covered the pot. Nan Ge Er, draped in a fur coat, gazed at the skilled and natural movements of Mo Shu. After busying around, Mo Shu raised his head, looked at Nan Ge Er, and smiled, "There will be fish soup in just a moment. Be patient." Nan Ge Er nodded. He pondered for a while before talking to Mo Shu again, "It''s cold. Sit over here and block the wind for me." Mo Shu didn''t seem to understand how Nan Ge Er was able to feel the breeze when he was sitting downwind. Nonetheless, since the bonfire dispersed quite a bit of the chilly air he had around him after he bustled about for a while, he went over and sat next to Nan Ge Er. He tilted his head and asked, "Is this better? Still feeling cold?" Nan Ge Er chuckled without replying to him. "What''s the matter?" Feeling that there was something seemingly wrong with Nan Ge Er''s expression, he asked him a little nervously. Instead, his hand was held by a pair of slightly cold hands. "Still feeling cold?" The demanding little pumpkin rubbed his hand, attempting to provide some warmth to it. Mo Shu was stunned momentarily, before curling his lips up, "Not anymore now." "The weather is so cold! Are you trying to kill yourself?!" He continued his grumbles. "It isn''t that serious." Mo Shu smiled as he looked at Nan Ge Er, who lowered his head, "It is only cold when I just entered the waters." "I can continue having porridge." Nan Ge Er muttered. Although he knew it wouldn''t actually endanger Mo Shu''s life, it was still too much of a torment. "Sorry for making you go through this." Mo Shu caressed his cheeks with his free hand, "It won''t be so cold when we travel southwards in a few days." "Un." Nan Ge Er gave him a nonchalant reply and continued rubbing Mo Shu''s hand. In truth, someone with cold body temperature, even if constantly well taken care of, should still cause much more concern than the other. After a slightly helpless smile, Mo Shu lifted Nan Ge Er''s chin a little, removing his line of sight from his hand, "It is alright, it will be fine soon." Nan Ge Er struggled a bit but wasn''t able to free himself. He turned his head up, looking at Mo Shu a little defeatedly, "You can''t be complacent about it." It might become frostbite! It might become frostbite! "I''ve overcome all kinds of difficulties in the past; this is nothing." Mo Shu laughed at Nan Ge Er''s pointless worries. "Last time, I didn''t know about it. But now, I can''t just look on without a care." Nan Ge Er murmured. When Mo Shu heard Nan Ge Er muttering that, his pupils dimmed a little. He started chuckling, his laughs getting increasingly tender. "So cute." He whispered, "I really want to hug such a cute Xiao Nan tightly." He withdrew his hand that was held by Nan Ge Er. With both of hands caressing Nan Ge Er''s face, he closed the gap between them, landing a soft kiss on Nan Ge Er''s lips, "But now, I just want to kiss you." T/N 11 jin (Chinese) = 0.5 kg 1 2 Da Xia= since ''Xiao''=small and ''Da''=big, so Nan Ge Er referred ''Xiao'' Xia''s brother as ''Da'' Xia 2 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 "Xian sheng," A quiet voice informed outside of the carriage, "We have found a child who is suitable. Is Xian sheng interested in seeing the child?" "Xian sheng," A quiet voice informed outside of the carriage, "We have found a child who is suitable. Is Xian sheng interested in seeing the child?" Mo Shu looked at the person in his arms, whose eyes slightly widened due to the report. He replied indifferently, "No need, just arrange them appropriately." "Yes." After a respectful answer was given out, the halted wheels moved again. Nan Ge Er blinked a little and glanced at Mo Shu, "That is the fourth time we found a child during the journey, isn''t it?" Mo Shu nodded, "As compared to a war-less era, it is quite a lot indeed." "Three from Bei Jun''s borders." Nan Ge Er whispered, "Even if there aren''t any wars at the moment, Bei Jun probably is still in the worst state out of all." "Maybe a war will start not long after." Mo Shu mused. "But, it has nothing to do with you or me." Nan Ge Er smiled, "It belongs to the world outside." He appeared to be telling it to Mo Shu, while also seemingly emphasizing it to himself. During the time spent in contact with those Guang Tian citizens living outside, Nan Ge Er noticed that to them, the vast world outside was merely an enormous training center. They were drilled, gained experiences and achieved outstanding abilities there. However, they would still return to their starting point in the end. Each of them did what they were capable of and built up their home, beautifying that place, which had already greatly exceeded the outside world to begin with, more and more. An absurd thought even came up in Nan Ge Er''s mind. He felt that in the eyes of Guang Tian''s citizens, the world outside was just a thing that was subservient to Guang Tian. The most intrinsic essence and the core of this world was in Guang Tian. So long as Guang Tian wasn''t in turmoil, even if the four countries slipped into a war, the root of the world would still be unharmed. This made him curious even more¡ªwhat exactly was the existence of Guang Tian to this world? But at present, there was a more pressing issue. "Mo Shu." Mo Shu looked at Nan Ge Er; his composed eyes revealed a tender expression that was never once displayed in front of others. "Are many people in Guang Tian orphans from outside too?" Mo Shu nodded, "Yes. My mother is originally an orphan from the outside." He had no intentions of hiding anything from Nan Ge Er, so he stated that openly. "She was found and brought back to Guang Tian. In the end, she met my father and married him." Sure enough, Mo Shu didn''t know anything at all¡­ Sure enough, Mo Shu didn''t know anything at all¡­ "How did your mother leave the world?" After a brief pondering, Nan Ge Er asked again. "My mother died from an illness when I was an infant." Mo Shu stated collectedly¡ªas though an adult who had accepted his mother''s death long ago. Hearing that, Nan Ge Er shot a glance at Mo Shu involuntarily¡ªhis expression was exceedingly peaceful and calm. The calm and peacefulness was almost kind of cruel. He would never know what sort of helpless and despairing reality was hidden behind the past he thought he had. However, at the moment, Nan Ge Er sincerely felt, it was fortunate that Mo Shu didn''t know the things happening on his parents in the past. It wasn''t anyone''s fault. It wasn''t anyone''s fault. Neither was it anyone''s mistake. If delving into it really is a must, then, the blame can only be pushed irresponsibly onto fate. But the consequence of knowing the truth is a hard pill to swallow for a typical person¡ªeven Mo Shu might be affected too. I think that Mo Shu is fine as he is now. He has strong faith in the things he firmly believes, guards over the treasure in his heart, is relied on and trusted by so many people, and protects Guang Tian. He is as though a towering mountain in their heart, never even wavering once. He always has his gaze directed to the front. He is always so competent and clever; always so formidable. The shadow in his heart, the cruel truth, and the decaying flesh he hid behind him; I hope I can become one of the members that bury those away. A protector while also being protected; countlessly linked bonds, an inseparable responsibility. This is probably the relationship Guang Tian has with Mo Shu. Nan Ge Er''s sudden silence made Mo Shu lift Nan Ge Er¡¯s chin up to take a look at him, "What''s wrong?" Nan Ge Er came back to his senses, before smiling and shaking his head, "Nothing," He extended his neck, trying to view the scenery outside, "The weather has turned warmer." Of course, since his waist was held firmly by Mo Shu, he could only stretch his waist halfheartedly before giving up. "Mn." Mo Shu uttered, "We will reach Guang Tian in five more days." Nan Ge Er nodded his head, "This trip seems to be rather long." Mo Shu only chuckled. He picked up a strand of hair beside Nan Ge Er''s cheeks, toying it with his hand. Actually, it wasn''t that long. He only felt the trip was lengthy because he had a huge change in mentality. Not everyone could have the luck of letting the past go or meet a person who was able to renew their feeling of trust, when they were in absolute despair. Nan Ge Er knew he had tried his best, and lived a difficult life. Good and bad, joy and anguish, poverty and glory; I''ve tried them all. Good and bad, joy and anguish, poverty and glory; I''ve tried them all. That is also precisely why I can let my past go. That is also precisely why I can let my past go. In a human''s lifetime, de-si-re, loneliness, and grief are all a misery; even bliss will turn into misery in the end. In a human''s lifetime, de-si-re, loneliness, and grief are all a misery; even bliss will turn into misery in the end. So much hardships. But now, I only wish I can live my life peacefully; that is enough. But now, I only wish I can live my life peacefully; that is enough. "When we get back, let''s buy a few more plum trees to grow." Nan Ge Er spoke suddenly. Mo Shu, who was smelling the fragrance of Nan Ge Er''s hair with his head lowered, lifted his head and answered inattentively, "Hm? Alright." "I wonder if the preserved food we stored at home have began turning moldy." "Someone will help dry them in the sun." Mo Shu gave an absent-minded reply, his fingers gently touching Nan Ge Er''s delicate nape. "Will the animals at home get hungry?" "Someone will take care of them." "There must be a pile of work waiting in the government office." "Zhu Xi is destined to be a worrywart." Mo Shu stated irresponsibly See? Everything really is taken care of and arranged well. See? Everything really is taken care of and arranged well. "What exactly is Guang Tian?" Mo Shu only curbed his nonchalant attitude when Nan Ge Er spout out those words. He moved his face towards Nan Ge Er''s cheeks and rubbed them a little, "Xiao Nan, you want to know about it?" Nan Ge Er shot a side glance at Mo Shu, "If you aren''t willing to talk, or feel inconvenienced about it, I can refuse to know about it." "That isn''t the case at all." Mo Shu whispered, "I feel that you really want to know it." He didn''t notice he was revealing a rare infatuated look. He just kept winding around Nan Ge Er naturally. "Alright," Mo Shu''s ignorance didn''t mean that Nan Ge Er was dense about it as well, hence Nan Ge Er smiled, "I want to know, so please tell me." Actually, he didn''t really find it all that important, which was why he asked it together with those insignificant questions. Since, in any case, no matter what kind of place Guang Tian was, he still had nowhere else to go after all. Or should he say, there would never be a place that could give him a sense of belonging like Guang Tian. "Do you know of the ''Tapir''?" Mo Shu smiled. Tapir? Tapir? Nan Ge Er had a shock initially. In this world, tapir obviously wasn''t a gentle creature that ate nightmares in the legends or the endangered animal that existed in real life. Instead, it was a type of frightening man-eating beast, similar to a calamity-like curse. For example, if someone did a heinous act, when others cursed about the person, they would say that the person would be eaten by a tapir sooner or later, and would die a graveless death¡ª such and such. In other words, it was akin to a heavenly punishment. Nan Ge Er was a little bewildered by Mo Shu''s sudden question. "Once a person becomes Guang Tian''s leader, no matter the reason behind the surname the person had previously, it must be changed to ''Mo''1" Mo Shu continued as such. 1 "Oh¡­" Nan Ge Er blinked his eyes blankly. Don''t tell me it meant what I thought it meant?! Don''t tell me it meant what I thought it meant?! "Actually, the real truth isn''t that." When Mo Shu noticed Nan Ge Er''s blank expression, he started chuckling, before stroking his head, "Actually, those with the surname ''Mo'' are the masters of every country in the world." Huh?! Huh?! This time, Nan Ge Er really was in shock. His butt sprang up from Mo Shu''s embrace at once. He looked at Mo Shu with bright shining eyes, waiting for the next part. Glancing at Nan Ge Er''s expression, Mo Shu couldn''t control himself from laughing all of a sudden, his laughter gradually getting louder. In the end, he hugged Nan Ge Er tight, guffawing carefreely. Nan Ge Er was pressed onto Mo Shu''s chest, his head filled with black lines¡ªWhy do you look at me and laugh? Why do you look at me and laugh? And, where''s the next part? And, where''s the next part? Do you think you can drop the matter by laughing? "Xiao Nan looks¡­so gossipy." Mo Shu commented discontinuously while chortling. Is this even gossip?! Is this even gossip?! This is a downright colossal secret, ok?! This is a downright colossal secret, ok?! You treat gossipy matters so seriously while, instead, make such a major matter out to be a gossip! You treat gossipy matters so seriously while, instead, make such a major matter out to be a gossip! Is your brain completely fried?! Is your brain completely fried?! T/N 1Adopting the surname ¡®Mo¡¯: Since tapir is spelled õø(Mo) in Chinese, Nan Ge Er immediately understood the importance of adopting the name of a fearsome creature as a surname. 1 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 "Actually, this is how the story goes." When Mo Shu finally stopped guffawing and started explaining, quite a long time had already passed. "Actually, this is how the story goes." When Mo Shu finally stopped guffawing and started explaining, quite a long time had already passed. He hugged Nan Ge Er, twirling Nan Ge Er''s lock of untied hair around his fingertips while explaining, "In the beginning, this entire continent was actually founded by various tribes. Then, the stronger tribes gradually annexed the smaller ones, forming into a situation where a few divisions of major powers warred against one another ceaselessly. On a certain day, the chief of a vassal tribe made a decision. He started to expand his influence secretly while fostering loyal subjects. Under three generations of effort, the chief of this tribe succeeded in seizing power. He undertook an expedition throughout the continent, completely subduing every single tribe and had them submit themselves under his iron fist." Mo Shu''s explanation was collected, as though he was reciting a history book from memory. In truth, this piece of history was obviously something Nan Ge Er, the former Prince Li, knew of. Everyone in the continent deferentially addressed the ruler who unified the entire continent as ''the founding emperor''. From a certain angle, this really was a universally appreciated title. However, the original surname of the founding emperor was never indicated in any historical records. "So, the surname of the ruler was ''Mo''?" Nan Ge Er lifted his head up, looking at Mo Shu. He wasn''t all that dense; after hearing Mo Shu''s explanation, how could he possibly not surmise the next part of the story. Mo Shu nodded his head, "Correct." Nan Ge Er knitted his brows, pondering, "What does this have to do with Guang Tian?" Both the founding emperor and Guang Tian''s leader had the surname ''Mo''; it could only show a sort of connection between both of them at most, but it couldn''t explain Guang Tian''s origin. The dynasty of the founding emperor lasted around five hundred years before being washed away by the subsequent history. Ever since the fall of the founding emperor''s dynasty, never was there any king who could piece back every nation in the continent again. "The man addressed as ''the founding emperor'' by the outsiders only had one true descendant." Mo Shu chuckled. "Huh?!" Nan Ge Er widened his eyes. The history clearly recorded that the founding emperor had thirteen princes and seven princesses. "His sole bloodline, bringing along the finest wares, the most advanced technology and precious bamboo slips, chose a place in the continent. He spent the majority of his time and energy to conceal this place." Mo Shu laughed lightly, before reaching out to caress Nan Ge Er''s cheek, "It is Guang Tian." Nan Ge Er still maintained his foolishly blank look as he stared at Mo Shu¡ªHe was already so shocked that he forgot how silly his posture was. "Before he passed away, he entrusted Guang Tian to a general under him. Then, before the general departed, he picked a suitable leader from candidates that had gone through a range of trials. Just like that, years and years later, slowly¡­" Mo Shu smiled, "Guang Tian turned into its current state." After yet another brief musing, Mo Shu continued, "The rumors about tapir are also started by the founding emperor." He appeared to have thought of something all of a sudden as he began chuckling, "And the things about sacred beasts, and so on¡­" Alright, I get it. All of that is arranged by the founding emperor, right? Alright, I get it. All of that is arranged by the founding emperor, right? Hearing such a huge jolting secret, Nan Ge Er''s jaw fell. He didn''t even know what he should say. "Regarding those princes and princesses in the history of the outside world, they are all just orphans who are unaware of the truth." Mo Shu added, "The real treasure and his only bloodline had already been hidden away long ago. The power struggles from those royal descendants and the wars they incited are all futile." So, this is the true reason why Guang Tian is much more superior than the outside world? So, this is the true reason why Guang Tian is much more superior than the outside world? Generations upon generations of hard work, along with years and years of construction, gradually perfected the governmental system and built this utopia up. Generations upon generations of hard work, along with years and years of construction, gradually perfected the governmental system and built this utopia up. "Then, why did the founding emperor do that?" After opening his jaw wide for a long while, Nan Ge Er asked such a foolish question. "Because he wants to gift the entire world to his descendants, loyal subjects, and skillful craftsmen he''s most proud of." Mo Shu let out a little chuckle, "People of Guang Tian can easily get fame and riches in the outside world if they want to." They didn''t need to fight, nor need to long for power, as they already had the best. Those glorious identities were merely things abandoned by the older generations, readily available and easily obtained. No, rather than calling Guang Tian a utopia, it was better to call it the finest core of the world. Noticing Nan Ge Er staring straight at him blankly, Mo Shu smiled while rubbing his neck, "Don''t you find it uncomfortable?" Nan Ge Er blinked before sitting down in a daze, "So that''s how it goes." "It is indeed." Mo Shu smiled, "But, we don''t feel like snatching anything from the outsiders." After thinking for a bit, he added, "Since I have honey beans in my hands, why would I snatch others'' stir-fried corn?" How idiotic can you be to place this matter on a par with these two common snacks?! How idiotic can you be to place this matter on a par with these two common snacks?! A few black lines fall on Nan Ge Er''s face before he even came back to his senses from the shock. "Anyway, Guang Tian is just like that." Mo Shu hugged Nan Ge Er as he smiled, "Unless the wars of the outside world spread across the whole continent and cause too many casualties and death, Guang Tian won''t bother getting involved." "Why?" Nan Ge Er''s question was completely instinctive. He already had no idea how he should react. "If too many outsiders died, a lot of items in Guang Tian won''t be able to keep up with it, and will be difficult to gather." Mo Shu answered, "The base of Guang Tian is the outside world." Why do you kill others willy-nilly then? Why do you kill others willy-nilly then? Nan Ge Er really wished to ask this. However, once it got near his lips, it was immediately swallowed down. As Mo Shu said that it was a ''base'', but it was only a base, nothing more. The large numbers were exactly why it was called a base. The worth it had individually was minuscule; it only had value when all were grouped together. This is probably what Mo Shu means. This is probably what Mo Shu means. So cruel, yet natural. So cruel, yet natural. Just like the grains and livestock humans consume, it is a heartless value. Just like the grains and livestock humans consume, it is a heartless value. I eat rice and meat because I need to. However, if I''m not hungry, I might feed the leftovers to my livestock, or perhaps just throw them away. Nonetheless, if there is a large-scale pest infestation or plague, it is a must to eliminate those away. I eat rice and meat because I need to. However, if I''m not hungry, I might feed the leftovers to my livestock, or perhaps just throw them away. Nonetheless, if there is a large-scale pest infestation or plague, it is a must to eliminate those away. This is probably the mentality Guang Tian had towards the outside world. This is probably the mentality Guang Tian had towards the outside world. After a long silence, Nan Ge Er asked again, "Then, why choose me?" I don''t actually have any outstanding abilities, right? Why am I chosen? Why did you let me stay? I don''t actually have any outstanding abilities, right? Why am I chosen? Why did you let me stay? Mo Shu raised his brows as he held Nan Ge Er in his arms. With his head stooped down, he whispered to his ear, "Why?" A trace of amusement could be detected from his tone. "Oi!" Black lines fall on Nan Ge Er''s head. Why do you throw the question back at me? Why do you throw the question back at me? "That''s because I don''t know either." Mo Shu laughed, his warm breath touching Nan Ge Er''s ear, "This¡­ there¡¯s probably no reason to it." After a light chuckle, he sucked onto Nan Ge Er''s earlobe, continuing a little unclearly, "Maybe, it was done unconsciously, or perhaps, naturally." Nan Ge Er was initially stunned when his earlobe was sneakily attacked by Mo Shu. His face flushed red in an instant. "If I have to give an irresponsible reason, I think that it is a surprising incident from fate," Mo Shu continued muttering, "a miracle given to me by Guang Tian." Actually, since Mo Shu was sucking on Nan Ge Er''s earlobe, his words were slightly muddled. However, he just was able to hear it distinctly and understand it clearly. The vague, unclear reply couldn''t be discerned at all. Yet, Nan Ge Er''s lips curled up involuntarily. Well, I adore you; but I don''t even know the exact characteristics you have that I adore, I just adore you. Well, I adore you; but I don''t even know the exact characteristics you have that I adore, I just adore you. Well, I adore you; but I don''t even know when exactly did I start adoring you, I just adore you in any case. Well, I adore you; but I don''t even know when exactly did I start adoring you, I just adore you in any case. Perhaps I love every part of you, so I can''t determine the best quality you have. Maybe I fall for you unknowingly, so I don''t know when my feelings for you peaked. /em> Perhaps I love every part of you, so I can''t determine the best quality you have. Maybe I fall for you unknowingly, so I don''t know when my feelings for you peaked. /em> Since he used ''miracle'' to describe my arrival¡­even if you give me such an unsatisfactory answer, I''m still content. Since he used ''miracle'' to describe my arrival¡­even if you give me such an unsatisfactory answer, I''m still content. "I''ve already shared all of my secrets to you." Mo Shu released his earlobe and faintly laughed, "What about yours?" Nan Ge Er thought for a bit, replying with a slight hesitation, "¡­I didn''t¡­everything¡­" Strangely, he found himself incapable of finishing his sentence. It made him think he wasn''t sincere enough. He felt that Mo Shu might be displeased by it. However, Mo Shu simply smiled, "It''s alright. So long as the future parts of Xiao Nan''s life are shared together with me, it will be sufficient." "Let''s hurry back home." Since I''m chosen, and encountered Mo Shu, then, I''ll just accept it calmly and peacefully continue on hand in hand. Since I''m chosen, and encountered Mo Shu, then, I''ll just accept it calmly and peacefully continue on hand in hand. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 When they returned to Guang Tian, Zhu Xi was the one welcoming them at the gates. When they returned to Guang Tian, Zhu Xi was the one welcoming them at the gates. He even brought along a huge group of people, who circled Nan Ge Er and the others that came back. Noticing Nan Ge Er, although a bit listless, was obviously much more intimate with Mo Shu than before his departure from Guang Tian, Zhu Xi raised his brows. Nan Ge Er guessed he probably had something to say to him, but at the moment, he wanted to speak with the doctor even more than him. Once Mo Shu stepped into Guang Tian, he was dragged towards the government office straightaway by Zhu Xi¡ªallegedly, the whole office was crammed with documents that needed to be handled¡­ Perhaps because they had returned to Guang Tian, the rest of the group, except for the deliverers, scattered like a pile of sand in an instant. Each of them chit-chatted noisily, as they cheerfully made arrangements with one another to have some tea and drinks, or hunt in the mountain. When Nan Ge Er found the doctor busying himself with inspecting everyone''s health among the crowd, he moved towards him and pulled on his sleeve. Since the doctor was busy, he didn''t even lift his head up, "If you have no business with me, go somewhere else." "Doctor¡­" Nan Ge Er twitched his lips as he called out to him softly. The doctor only raised his head when he heard Nan Ge Er''s voice, before glancing at him reluctantly, "What is it?" "¡­I want to meet his mother." Afraid that others might eavesdrop, Nan Ge Er lowered his voice and made his words vague. The muscular guy, who was having his pulse currently taken by the doctor, perked his ears up, his face plastered with gossip. "Go look for the advisor." The doctor clutched the fellow''s wrist tightly, dragging him away at once, "Kiddo, you still want some gossip even when you are already injured?!" "Heeeeelp! I don''t want bitter medicineeeee!" The macho guy wailed while being dragged away by the skinny doctor. I just feel that, Guang Tian is filled with air that can be described with ''‡å1'' I just feel that, Guang Tian is filled with air that can be described with ''‡å1''1 Nan Ge Er thought silently in his heart as he looked at that scrawny yet fearless back of the doctor a little speechlessly. Although he slandered the poor atmosphere of Guang Tian, he still tactfully went over to the government office in search of Advisor Zhu Xi. Ignoring Mo Shu''s eager and expectant gaze, Nan Ge Er walked out of the study room with Zhu Xi and started their conversation in front of the fake mountain outside. After the tiny gradual changes in the passing years, that dilapidated government office in the past had become presentable too. Of course, now, Nan Ge Er knew the government office wasn''t poor at all. The decrepit appearance the office had then was just because Mo Shu was too much of a wastrel and didn''t have much sense in managing finance. Strictly speaking, Guang Tian actually was an affluent place. The minor taxes paid every year was enough to cover Guang Tian''s annual development and the government office''s expenses. Just that¡­ Anyway, all of that was credited to Mo Shu''s talent in being a spendthrift. "I went over to the doctor today¡­wanting to meet¡­" Nan Ge Er turned his head slightly, looking towards the direction of the study room Mo Shu worked in, "his honorable mother. The doctor directed me to you." Zhu Xi stood beside him, gazing at koi fishes cruising around the crystal clear pond below the fake mountain. "Although I don''t know why he said that to me, I guess you probably can give me an answer, right?" Nan Ge Er looked at Zhu Xi as he asked. Zhu Xi was completely different from Mo Shu. He was handsome, robust and imposing, looking more suited to a heroic knight role instead of an administrative job like an advisor. Zhu Xi kept his silence for a long while, without uttering a word. Nan Ge Er was patient too. He gazed at the colorful fishes swimming in the pond as well. "I wonder if you are free, Xiao Nan." Zhu Xi spoke suddenly, "My mother said she hadn''t seen you for a long time and wanted to invite you over for lunch." Nan Ge Er turned his sight to Zhu Xi. However, Zhu Xi didn''t look at him. He only stared at the pond while speaking calmly. "Sure." Nan Ge Er let out a light chuckle all of a sudden, "It has been a while since I saw Auntie Zhu; I miss her too." "Let''s go then." Zhu Xi nodded, "Let me notify Mo Shu." Nan Ge Er nodded. After promising to Mo Shu that he would return soon, the two of them realized that it was almost time, hence they walked towards Zhu Xi''s house. Auntie Zhu was the most famous matchmaker in Guang Tian. Being candid and warm-hearted, she had a fantastic relationship with the people in Guang Tian. Of course, she was especially capable too. Noticing the sudden arrival of Nan Ge Er, Auntie Zhu was slightly astonished. Nonetheless, she swiftly cooked up a sumptuous lunch, inviting Nan Ge Er, the rare visitor, to eat. The weather today was great. Zhu Xi''s father didn''t go out for work either, so the four of them sat around the table in the courtyard, having a pleasant lunch together under the gentle sunlight. After lunch, Zhu Xi took Nan Ge Er back to the government office. When passing through a quiet alley, Zhu Xi, who was walking in front, turned over abruptly to Nan Ge Er, "I heard that you saw Mo Shu killing people during the trip." Nan Ge Er froze before nodding, "Yes." After smiling lightly, he continued, "I really was shocked then. I finally realized the reason for the worries you all had when I initially left Guang Tian." "Even though you got shocked, you still ended up standing here calmly." Zhu Xi turned to the front again and started walking. Nan Ge Er pondered for a bit, "Mn, right." Actually, it was a little strange, but when he thought about the experiences he had, he felt his calmness about it wasn''t really bizarre at all. If not for the extreme torment he suffered, the care he got from Mo Shu, and the interest he had in living¡­ He definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand it. If the one experiencing all of it was him who had just arrived this world, that innocent, pure student might really choose to take that amnesia medicine. Not everyone can sleep peacefully beside a ferocious tiger. I can only do that because I had teetered on the brink of death numerous times, so my senses had already become blunt. Not everyone can sleep peacefully beside a ferocious tiger. I can only do that because I had teetered on the brink of death numerous times, so my senses had already become blunt. "I heard that you even dispelled Mo Shu''s plans of destroying Bei Jun." Nan Ge Er laughed faintly once he heard that, "I just think there isn''t a need for that much trouble, you know? Do you think it is as simple as a child''s play, you can destroy it just by saying so?" Although Mo Shu might truly have the ability to do it, it is still too much of a trouble, isn''t it? Although Mo Shu might truly have the ability to do it, it is still too much of a trouble, isn''t it? "It isn''t child''s play." Zhu Xi turned towards him abruptly, answering with his eyes fixed on Nan Ge Er, "In the past, a person with the surname ''Mo'' did destroy a country once." Nan Ge Er was at a loss for words. "You probably know this rumor ''when the tapir emerges, the heaven collapses''." The meaning of the phrase was, when that legendary tapir emerged, everything would fall into ruins. The world would get caught in a catastrophe, while countless people would be buried together with the continent. The smile on Nan Ge Er''s face was frozen solid. "Congratulations, you''ve saved the entire outside world." All of a sudden, Zhu Xi changed his solemnly cold expression, revealing a ghost of a smile. "Savior of the world?" What the heck. I have nothing to do with that Ha-something Po-something, ok? What the heck. I have nothing to do with that Ha-something Po-something, ok? Although Nan Ge Er knew the mindset he had was completely different from Zhu Xi, he still dissed in his heart involuntarily. "Anyway, you''re sort of doing a good deed." Zhu Xi laughed for a short while, "Guang Tian''s leader has the surname ''Mo''; in turn, the advisor must adopt the surname ''Zhu''." "Oh¡­" Since this information was something Mo Shu didn''t talk about, Nan Ge Er widened his eyes "As the criteria for the selection of leaders is particularly harsh, basically almost every single leader elected has some kind of emotional deficiency. Thus, an advisor is needed to balance these flaws, to make up for the negative consequences caused by the leaders'' emotional deficiency." Zhu Xi explained, "So, the advisors need to be someone from a healthy, peaceful family, while also possessing good morals and deep understanding of positive and negative human emotions and relationship." After saying that, Zhu Xi continued, "Mother and Father are close to each other. When I was five, they brought me together to move to Jun Yao and invited locally famous teachers to educate me. I¡¯ve had quite a lot of friends since young; except knowing that I''m from Guang Tian, I''m rather similar to any other child from the outside world." No wonder I feel that you are normal, something that is exceedingly rare in Guang Tian! No wonder I feel that you are normal, something that is exceedingly rare in Guang Tian! "Mo Shu is Mother''s eldest son." All of a sudden, Zhu Xi added that weirdly. Nan Ge Er was still processing the explanations Zhu Xi told him just then, so he couldn''t react to it at the moment. Mother''s eldest son¡­what does this mean? Mother''s eldest son¡­what does this mean? Oh¡­ Oh¡­ Nan Ge Er''s eyes broadened at once, staring straight at Zhu Xi. "That''s right, as a matter of fact, he is my elder brother." Zhu Xi stated flatly. If an expression must be used to describe Nan Ge Er''s current emotion, he thought using six black dots were the best for it. However, as he glanced at Zhu Xi, he felt that he probably should say something. "Ahem, you appear to be more mature and steady than Mo Shu." After a long daze, such a dry, ridiculous sentence squeezed out of Nan Ge Er''s mouth. Zhu Xi widened his eyes slightly, before guffawing a little uncontrollably, "As expected of Nan Ge Er¡­haha¡­giving an unexpected reaction like this. I thought you¡¯d be flabbergasted¡­haha¡­" Oi, of course I''m flabbergasted! Which of your eyes see me being unfazed?! Oi, of course I''m flabbergasted! Which of your eyes see me being unfazed?! I''m so stunned, my mind even went blank from it, ok?! I''m so stunned, my mind even went blank from it, ok?! Even if I have a habitual lack of expression in my face, you can''t just ignore the daze in my eyes! Even if I have a habitual lack of expression in my face, you can''t just ignore the daze in my eyes! Nan Ge Er twitched his lips, unable to utter any words. T/N 1‡å(jiong): a kind of emoticon(as it looks like a face), commonly used to express ideas or feelings such as annoyance, shock, embarrassment, awkwardness, etc. 1 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 After Zhu Xi and Nan Ge Er stared at each other for a long time, Nan Ge Er suddenly turned around without a word, walking back to Zhu Xi¡¯s house. After Zhu Xi and Nan Ge Er stared at each other for a long time, Nan Ge Er suddenly turned around without a word, walking back to Zhu Xi¡¯s house. Zhu Xi caught up to Nan Ge Er, blocking his path, "What are you going there for?" Nan Ge Er lifted his head up after a brief silence. With his eyes on Zhu Xi, he replied, "I just want to take it away." "Huh?" Zhu Xi''s poker face changed into one of confusion. "The lunch leftovers. I want to bring back some for Mo Shu." Nan Ge Er stated calmly, "I can, right?" It was obvious Zhu Xi had no idea what exactly Nan Ge Er was planning to do, so he answered after a short daze, "You can¡­" Nan Ge Er nodded, before circling past Zhu Xi and heading towards his house. After being rooted on the spot for some time, Zhu Xi followed along. "Are you not planning to say anything about it?" "About what?" Nan Ge Er didn''t even turn his head back to him. "The truth and all¡­" "Since it''s already forgotten, why still bring it up?" Nan Ge Er simply gave a soft reply without stopping his footsteps, "Besides, as you said earlier, your parents get along well, so why will I want to demolish all of this?" "I thought you were going to tell Mo Shu¡­ or my mother." "Mo Shu already lost his mother years ago; he''s already used to it. As for your mother, she is the one who chooses to forget it. That''s all the more reason not to let her regain those memories." Nan Ge Er whispered, "The current peace did not come easily." He continued after a pause, "Moreover, I don''t believe it will be better for Mo Shu to learn the truth." Not every truth was hidden with ill intentions. Sometimes, they were concealed to protect the parties involved from suffering any more injuries. Nan Ge Er words silenced Zhu Xi momentarily. After walking wordlessly for some distance, Zhu Xi spoke again, "That guy¡­isn''t really close to his father." Nan Ge Er turned back to look at Zhu Xi. Zhu Xi lowered his head as he strolled with Nan Ge Er, "Ever since he could climb and run, he was selected to be a candidate due to his talents. So, his chances of meeting his father were slim. Besides, as¡­" He hesitated a little, seemingly finding it difficult to continue, "as he looked quite similar to Mother when he was young, he wasn''t really well liked by his father. "This isn''t really much of a secret, anyone with a sharp mind knows about it. Just that everyone made a coincidental decision to keep mom." Zhu Xi added, "So, actually, that fellow is just like a monster that grew up without any care, someone with not many openings." "Because his surname is Mo." Nan Ge Er smiled. He believed it wasn''t only Mo Shu, others with the surname Mo in Guang Tian were raised like that. Zhu Xi pulled his lips up, making sort of a smile, "Right; because¡­ his surname is Mo." "Are you trying to put in a good word for Mo Shu, to elicit my sympathy?" Nan Ge Er asked all of a sudden. Zhu Xi perked up his head, looking at the person standing in front of him and let out an abrupt laughter, "No, no. I''m just warning you." "Warning me?" Puzzled, Nan Ge Er repeated. "When a person''s love is shared among many others, it naturally will become much milder, and gentler." Zhu Xi explained, "I have my parents, neighbors, friends, and the responsibility of Guang Tian." He shrugged his shoulders as he smiled at Nan Ge Er, "Whereas Mo Shu only has Guang Tian¡­and¡­" he struck out his finger, pointing at Nan Ge Er, "you." The moment Nan Ge Er was pointed as so by Zhu Xi, he could almost feel his feelings thickening up at that instant. He took a small step back involuntarily. It wasn''t certain what Zhu Xi had discovered from Nan Ge Er''s expression. He chuckled abruptly, "Scared?" Nan Ge Er shook his head and smiled briefly, before turning back to continue his journey to Zhu Xi''s house, "No. I just suddenly realized, we are about the same." Same for me. I don''t have any family or friends; I only have Guang Tian, a place where I can settle down, and that idiot who only knows how to gaze at me starry-eyed. Same for me. I don''t have any family or friends; I only have Guang Tian, a place where I can settle down, and that idiot who only knows how to gaze at me starry-eyed. "I''m no better than him." Nan Ge Er murmured, "So you don''t have to worry. As long as he doesn''t get weary of me, I''ll definitely take him on to the end." The time limit isn''t really long anyway, it lasting till I slip to my real final slumber is enough. The time limit isn''t really long anyway, it lasting till I slip to my real final slumber is enough. "Who-who is worried for that devil?!" Zhu Xi shouted like a tsundere at the back. "Yes, yes, yes¡­" Nan Ge Er replied nonchalantly, "I''m the one who''s worried. I''m worried that fellow will have diabetes real soon because of too many sweets." "Diabetes?" "Sweet-ish urine." Nan Ge Er jabbed mischievously. "Ugh.." Zhu Xi let out a weird sound at the back, answering after a long while, "You''re really¡­" "Disgusting." Nan Ge Er finished the sentence unperturbedly. Zhu Xi twitched his lips, criticising in his heart¡ªYou know that too? You know that too? "Why did you suddenly think of bringing lunch to that fellow?" After a quiet walk back, Zhu Xi started talking again when they were about to reach his home. "Because he probably doesn''t have many chances to eat his mother''s home cooked meals." Nan Ge Er answered coolly as he stood in front of the door. Zhu Xi was mute for a while, before whispering, "As Mother had taken that kind of medicine, lots of her memories became jumbled up. The doctor advised not to let them meet. If not, the surge of emotions arose will lead to worse consequences." He clarified, as though explaining. "Is there any side effects?" Nan Ge Er nodded, reaching his hand out to knock on the door, "Mn, there is no other meanings behind the question. Besides, an elder brother should yield to his younger brother; you don''t have to be guilty about it." Moreover, Mo Shu doesn¡¯t have any clue at all. Moreover, Mo Shu doesn¡¯t have any clue at all. "Who would feel guilty about it?!" Zhu Xi howled again. "Yes, yes, yes." Nan Ge Er replied without any sincerity, "I''m the one feeling guilty. I''m guilty of not even realizing the two of you surprisingly look a little similar. How amazing." "Hey!" Zhu Xi''s tone was slightly fuming, "Xiao Nan, you''re starting to get naughty." "All thanks to the teachings from citizens of Guang Tian," Nan Ge Er smiled as his brows leaped up, "and many thanks for the care from Advisor." Zhu Xi noticed Nan Ge Er had an unrivaled glib tongue today. Thus, he shut his mouth up knowingly, while secretly noting down this grudge in his heart. Hearing Nan Ge Er wanted to take some food away for Mo Shu, who was working at the government office then, Auntie Zhu cooked a few more dishes in joy, and let Nan Ge Er carry them back. By the time they returned to the government office, meal time had already passed. Furthermore, the poor Mo Shu-xian sheng was still working and missed his lunch time. Coincidentally, Zhu Xi had to settle an urgent matter and left in a hurry. With that, only Nan Ge Er and Mo Shu, who buried his head in the takeaway, were left in the canteen. "Is it nice?" Nan Ge Er sat by Mo Shu''s side, asking him. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he turned his head towards Nan Ge Er and smiled, "Mn." He then swooped down to eat again. It felt as if he was making Nan Ge Er one of his side dishes. Due to that, Nan Ge Er, being treated as his side dish, felt extreme pressure. Nan Ge Er coughed and asked again, "What do you think about today''s lunch?" Mo Shu lifted his head, glancing at him in confusion, "It is pretty good." Didn''t I answer it just now? Didn''t I answer it just now? As Nan Ge Er looked at that innocent expression on Mo Shu, he couldn''t control himself from wanting to whack him. "Don''t you find anything different?" He probed. Mo Shu blinked, before revealing a look as though light had dawned on him in that second. He gazed at Nan Ge Er with an expression as tender as dew while speaking lovingly, "It is something Xiao Nan specially brought back for me, of course it is delicious." ¡­ What in the world am I conflicted about just now?! What in the world am I conflicted about just now?! Black lines fall on Nan Ge Er''s head. "But," Mo Shu chuckled, "Homemade food like this is indeed rare for me." In the past, before Nan Ge Er''s arrival, the kitchen auntie always cooked using a large pot. When Nan Ge Er arrived, Mo Shu would usually prepare his meals himself. There really was nothing wrong with his reply. However, once Nan Ge Er heard it, he felt something seemingly pricking at a particular area in his heart. The pain was fragmented. Mo Shu would never know, contrary to what he thought, his mother hadn''t died. He would never know that his brother of the same mother could eat his mother''s homemade cooking almost daily. And yet he was alone. In an ignorant, fearless state, he grew up gradually¡ªhe wasn''t even capable of learning pain and loneliness. This was too unfair to Mo Shu. At that moment, Nan Ge Er even had the urge to tell Mo Shu. You deserve the love of your mother, instead of living in loneliness by yourself. You deserve the love of your mother, instead of living in loneliness by yourself. "What''s wrong?" When Mo Shu noticed Nan Ge Er frowning as he looked at him, he placed the bowl and chopsticks down. Nan Ge Er came back to his sense, before smiling towards Mo Shu, "Mo Shu." "Hmm?" Mo Shu reached out to stroke Nan Ge Er''s head. "Are your parents close?" "I guess so." Mo Shu pondered, "Since I remembered Father being depressed all day long. Once I was able to take over the work in Guang Tian, he simply contracted a serious illness, releasing himself to the other world." Nan Ge Er smiled, "Mn, judging from that, your parents must be really close." Mo Shu didn''t know why Nan Ge Er mentioned this to him, but still, he nodded cooperatively. "Mo Shu is the proof of their love." Nan Ge Er chuckled, taking the initiative and hugged Mo Shu, "Although your parents have passed, you have me now." This will do. No need to mention anything in the past. Since scabs are already formed on the wounds, there''s no need to scratch out fresh blood from them. This will do. No need to mention anything in the past. Since scabs are already formed on the wounds, there''s no need to scratch out fresh blood from them. Having me here is enough¡­ Having me here is enough¡­ Mo Shu was rather astonished by how initiative Nan Ge Er was, but he would never reject Nan Ge Er''s hugs. Hence, he followed suit and embraced Nan Ge Er, "You have me too." Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Time rapidly swept past once spring arrived. Time rapidly swept past once spring arrived. In a blink of an eye, it was already midsummer. As always, Nan Ge Er opened his tea stall to supplement for the domestic expenses. Mo Shu-xian sheng was busy every single day¡ªof course, Mo Shu-xian sheng could be considered a family man now. The moment he returned home, he jubilantly took on the role of a househusband. Today, Mo Shu-xian sheng came back home early to cook their lunch. "Is it nice?" Mo Shu sat by the opposite edge of the table, looking at Nan Ge Er placing a chopstick-full of food into his mouth. Nan Ge Er nodded¡ªalthough he didn''t get to taste the cooking of everyone in Guang Tian, Mo Shu''s culinary prowess was indeed the best out of all that he knew of. Even though Nan Ge Er gave affirmation to Mo Shu''s cooking skills every single time, Mo Shu still felt joyful about Nan Ge Er''s approval. He stuffed a few more food items into Nan Ge Er''s bowl, "Eat more; you must get stronger." Why does Mo Shu sound like a butcher? Nan Ge Er murmured in his heart. Eat more, so I can be easily slaughtered when New Year comes? Why does Mo Shu sound like a butcher?Eat more, so I can be easily slaughtered when New Year comes? "You don''t need to go out today?" Noticing how carefree Mo Shu looked, Nan Ge Er asked involuntarily. "I''ve completed today''s work," after a light chuckle, Mo Shu picked some food up and deliver it towards Nan Ge Er''s mouth. "Ahh¡­" ¡­Ahh¡­Ahh, my ass! Do you think I''m a baby, you bastard! ¡­Ahh¡­Ahh, my ass! Do you think I''m a baby, you bastard! Nan Ge Er felt a strong urge to flip the table, but once his eyes came in contact with Mo Shu''s smiling face, his temper vanished. What can I do? What can I do about him? This guy seems to know I¡¯m weak to coaxing instead of intimidation! What can I do? What can I do about him? This guy seems to know I¡¯m weak to coaxing instead of intimidation! Thus, Nan Ge Er had no choice but to open his mouth up, chomping down the food Mo Shu fed him, before staring daggers at him. "Don''t talk when eating or sleeping!" This rule wasn''t really popular in Guang Tian, so basically no one abided by it during mealtimes. However, as Nan Ge Er was teased mercilessly at present, the only thing he could do was to spout out that sentence. Mo Shu didn''t refute either. He simply closed the gap between them with a smile, naturally kissing Nan Ge Er''s cheeks, then his forehead, before pinching his ears lightly. Only then did he pick up his bowl and start eating. smile True enough, he didn''t utter any words. Nonetheless, Nan Ge Er still felt hundreds of ¡®fuck you¡¯s racing across his mind¡ªAre you for real? You''re treating it too literally, Da Ge! Are you for real? You''re treating it too literally, Da Ge! I really feel I have no strength to respond, god damn! I really feel I have no strength to respond, god damn! He finally finished his meal in silence¡ªif only he could just ignore the five times Mo Shu fed him, the seven times he stuffed food into his bowl, the ten times he reached over to touch him, and his endless gazing at him eating¡­ Nan Ge Er felt his stress level building up. Nan Ge Er had no idea if it was just his imagination, but after they returned to Guang Tian, the level of Mo Shu''s infatuation and stickiness towards him multiplied. The most unfair part of it was that he used such an ethereal face to display his obviously love-struck expression. Exactly what kind of magical arrangement was required to form such an absurd look? After his lunch, Nan Ge Er shifted his gaze towards Mo Shu, who was cleaning up the table¡ªIsn¡¯t my life a bit too laid-back? Isn¡¯t my life a bit too laid-back? There¡¯s no need for me to cook or clean up after a meal. Laundry and cooking is all done by him¡­ There¡¯s no need for me to cook or clean up after a meal. Laundry and cooking is all done by him¡­ I just need to eat and sleep -ugh- and pose myself so Mo Shu can hug or touch me any time. I just need to eat and sleep -ugh- and pose myself so Mo Shu can hug or touch me any time. Thinking about it, this is actually a stressful job! Thinking about it, this is actually a stressful job! When Mo Shu finished packing up, he came back and sat beside Nan Ge Er. He wrapped his arm around Nan Ge Er''s shoulder while stroking Nan Ge Er''s head with the other, "Are you tired today?" My only daily task is to circle around my tea stall and come back home once I earn enough. Unlike me, you need to run around outside every day and even have to cook and clean when you return home. You¡¯re much more tired than I am! My only daily task is to circle around my tea stall and come back home once I earn enough. Unlike me, you need to run around outside every day and even have to cook and clean when you return home. You¡¯re much more tired than I am! Nan Ge Er twitched his lips, forcefully stopping his impulse to diss at him. impulse "Are you full?" Mo Shu reached out his hand again to rub Nan Ge Er''s stomach. He began pinching Nan Ge Er''s waist only after feeling that it had quite a bit of mass, "You gained a bit at last. Be good this time; you are not allowed to think too much, alright?" Being told off by a love-struck fool, even more so an idiotic one, in such a pampering tone; how depressing is that¡­ Being told off by a love-struck fool, even more so an idiotic one, in such a pampering tone; how depressing is that¡­ Nan Ge Er stared at Mo Shu without a word. "Do you want me to make anything else for you at night?" After having his fill of hugs, Mo Shu sat properly again as he questioned Nan Ge Er. Under Nan Ge Er''s influence, Mo Shu slowly grew the habit of having three meals a day. "Up to you," Nan Ge Er gave a weak reply. He did comment he wanted food with a heavier dash of flavor, like barbeque, but it was rejected by Mo Shu with the reason of it being harmful to his body. Hence, he tactfully expressed no opinion about it. "How obedient." Mo Shu stroked his head, "Are you still going to storytell in the afternoon?" "Mn." Sitting in the cool, spacious hall after his lunch, Nan Ge Er swiftly began to feel drowsy under the warm summer breeze¡ªwhat a great place Guang Tian is; its summer isn''t sweltering, while its winter, although chilly, isn''t as freezing as any other places. what a great place Guang Tian is; its summer isn''t sweltering, while its winter, although chilly, isn''t as freezing as any other places. "Sleepy?" Mo Shu chuckled as he helped Nan Ge Er tuck a few strands of hair behind his ear. "Uh," Nan Ge Er let out a muddled answer. "Go sleep in your room. It''s windy here; be careful not to catch a cold." Mo Shu shook his shoulders. "I''m too lazy to move¡­" Nan Ge Er murmured. "Alright, I''ll carry you over." Mo Shu laughed faintly, before lifting him up effortlessly. Of course, Nan Ge Er was startled once he was raised up the air. With that, even his drowsiness disappeared in a puff of smoke. He only came back to his senses after a long daze, crying out softly, "Mo Shu, let me down!" This is so embarrassing! This is so embarrassing! "I''ll put you down when we''re in your room." Mo Shu appeared to enjoy how helpless and fierce Nan Ge Er looked. He carried Nan Ge Er to his room uncooperatively. Once the weather started warming up, Nan Ge Er and Mo Shu began sleeping in separate rooms. One reason why Nan Ge Er did so was due to him finding it embarrassing, while another reason being his fear of sparking something off. Although he could accept living the rest of his life together with a man, he found it difficult and too much of a burden the minute he thought about doing that with a man¡­ Strictly speaking, it was being done by a man¡­ This stressed him out furthermore. In order to prevent himself from getting impetuous and Mo Shu from doing something uncontrollable, Nan Ge Er made a wise decision of separating their rooms. Mo Shu disapproved it, but since he never forced Nan Ge Er into doing anything, he could only compromise unwillingly. Mo Shu set Nan Ge Er onto his bed carefully, petting his head gently, "Be good and rest well." Even he himself didn''t know how tender his smile was. Perhaps, Mo Shu doesn''t even know what kind of expression he wears when he''s looking at me. Perhaps, Mo Shu doesn''t even know what kind of expression he wears when he''s looking at me. But, I''m aware of it. I''m always aware of it, which is why I¡¯m eroded by him bit by bit. But, I''m aware of it. I''m always aware of it, which is why I¡¯m eroded by him bit by bit. Nan Ge Er raised his head blankly, gazing at Mo Shu''s face. "What is it?" Mo Shu realized Nan Ge Er didn''t plop down to the bed, but was grabbing his clothes and dazing at him instead. "Aren''t you sleepy?" "¡­Mo Shu." Nan Ge Er tugged on Mo Shu''s sleeves. "Hmm?" "My body condition is weak, so I might pass on before you, and leave you behind¡­" Nan Ge Er whispered; he knew his condition the best, "Is this¡­really alright?" He didn''t want to abandon Mo Shu after developing a deep relationship with him. That wasn''t fair. When he remembered Mo Shu mentioning the melancholic life his father had, he began worrying unconsciously. If he wouldn''t live much longer, then what would happen to Mo Shu once he left him? The moment Nan Ge Er uttered those words, he noticed Mo Shu''s eyes fixed on him. After biting his lips, Nan Ge Er repeated softly, "Is this really alright, Mo Shu?" As a reply, Mo Shu inched over, sealing Nan Ge Er''s lips gently with his, stopping his attempts at continuing. "I don''t like you talking about this." After successfully shutting Nan Ge Er''s mouth, Mo Shu pressed against Nan Ge Er''s forehead, hugging him as he whispered, "You know I don''t like to hear about it." "Stop being willful," Nan Ge Er gave him a slightly bitter smile for a short while. "You do know, even if I don''t mention it, it still doesn''t mean it won''t happen." "Mn, I know," Mo Shu muttered. "But I don''t like to hear you talking about it." Nan Ge Er found the wilfulness in Mo Shu''s reply a little amusing and was tempted to grin. However, in the end, he merely twitched his lips slightly, keeping quiet. "Alright," he answered softly. "I''m not going to talk about it." Maybe because one would never be able to look at one''s truest expression, the person directly opposite was the one capable of doing that instead. Therefore, Nan Ge Er always could distinguish the slight fluctuations behind Mo Shu''s elegant and indifferent face. Presently, the emotion Mo Shu wanted to express was¡ªuneasiness. Mo Shu stared at Nan Ge Er seriously for a long while again, before reaching out and taking Nan Ge Er into his arms, "Besides, isn''t it too late for you to talk about it?" After a brief shock, Nan Ge Er curled his lips up, "True." It really is too late. It really is too late. "I should have warned you earlier." "Your only request for me is to treat you well," Mo Shu whispered. "I will follow it through. So, if you don''t want me to be upset, try your best to live a bit longer." "Alright," Nan Ge Er lifted his head, touching Mo Shu''s lips. "Alright, I promise you." Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Never am I willing to mull over too much; I only wish to live my life day by day. However, humans just can''t control how they think. Never am I willing to mull over too much; I only wish to live my life day by day. However, humans just can''t control how they think.Never am I willing to mull over too much; I only wish to live my life day by day. However, humans just can''t control how they think. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a long quiet moment of locking eyes with Mo Shu, Nan Ge Er let out an abrupt smile silently. He sat onto Mo Shu''s legs, tugging on Mo Shu''s lapel. Mo Shu didn''t utter a word. He simply reached his hand out, protecting Nan Ge Er from falling off accidentally. Do you know what I want to do now? Do you know what I want to do now? Nan Ge Er looked at Mo Shu with a turn of his head, attempting to find a clue from his expression. However, Mo Shu merely looked at him back, no difference in his expression. "Mo Shu," he called out to him softly. Instead of answering, Mo Shu just fixed his gaze at him. "You really are cunning."Even I..even I am willing to nibble away any bit of resistance in me because of you. Even I..even I am willing to nibble away any bit of resistance in me because of you. It was unknown if Mo Shu understood the meaning behind Nan Ge Er''s sentence. He curled his lips up, forming a light smile, as he reached out to stroke Nan Ge Er''s hair. "Mn." "I don''t like you," Nan Ge Er muttered with his head buried. "I don''t like this place." For making me revive again, letting me be able to get injured and be miserable. For making me revive again, letting me be able to get injured and be miserable. "Mn." Mo Shu chuckled lightly. With his head lowered, he kissed Nan Ge Er''s forehead. Nan Ge Er slightly broke Mo Shu''s shackles when he lifted his head, straightened his body, tilted his head up, and landed a gentle kiss onto Mo Shu''s lips. "Do whatever you like." The wind of the midsummer soared past outside the windows, tousling the rustling leaves of the tree beside the window. The cicadas on the treetop rest for a moment before singing brightly along with the wind. Peddlers hollered on the streets with their goods at their back. Faint noises of children playfully dashing past could be heard, as well as the whispers from passers-by. Yet, the clamor was tranquil. Just like the heartbeats thumping against his chest ¡ª chaotic yet peaceful. Mo Shu froze initially, before reaching his hand out and stroking Nan Ge Er''s head, "There''s no need to force yourself." "No, I am not," Nan Ge Er snuggled his head into Mo Shu''s arms, shaking his head. "I just feel a need to do it." Since they were mutually in love, it was obviously natural for them to take this step forward. This step was a result occurring naturally under the right conditions. He lifted his head, "Mo Shu, don''t you want to?" Mo Shu perked up his lips while poking Nan Ge Er''s cheeks, "You¡­" "Hm?" "-r face is so red." Nan Ge Er¡¯s face boiled in fury once he heard that. He howled lowly with a tint of irritation in his voice, while pretending as though he was going to climb off the bed, "Are you going to do it or not? If not, I''m off." Mo Shu that bastard! Mo Shu that bastard! Mo Shu grabbed Nan Ge Er''s wrist in a swoop, gripping it. He raised it up to his lips and kissed Nan Ge Er''s fingers tenderly, "Since Xiao Nan presented such an invitation to me, how can I be so insensitive to reject it?" "Oh scram, will you?" Nan Ge Er snarled while beginning to struggle away from his clutches. Who in the world invited you? Keep dreaming on, you scoundrel! Who in the world invited you? Keep dreaming on, you scoundrel! "No way." With his other hand, Mo Shu gently yet forcefully hooked onto Nan Ge Er''s waist, stopping him from escaping. "How can I ignore a delicacy offered right at my doorstep?" He kissed Nan Ge Er''s fingertips meticulously, sucking on his skin. Who the hell is a delicacy?! You''re the one who''s a delicacy; your whole family are the ones who are a delicacy! Who the hell is a delicacy?! You''re the one who''s a delicacy; your whole family are the ones who are a delicacy! Nan Ge Er thrashed around noisily, but of course, he could never win against the Great Official Mo who had a maxed out level in strength; he was swiftly suppressed. Due to his energy being exhausted by the struggling, his entire body ended up lying flat on top of Mo Shu, letting him do as he pleased to it. Mo Shu''s tongue fell onto Nan Ge Er''s chest. The flimsy summer clothes had already been stripped away. Mo Shu''s hand, previously grasping onto Nan Ge Er''s wrist, had shifted its location as well, hastily caressing the body of the person in his arms. Nan Ge Er''s nude skin was exposed out to the summer air. Although it wasn''t freezing, that uneasiness of losing a cover made Nan Ge Er seemingly afraid to lift his head and face Mo Shu. nudeexposed However, Mo Shu''s gradually hurried pants made his face flush crimson red, panicking him. The rapid heartbeats, as though just right beside his ears, were deafeningly loud, disorienting him. He couldn''t make out whether the heartbeats belonged to him or Mo Shu. Both of their bodies leaned closely against each other, blazing hot yet causing a shudder. bodies Once the image of the scene he would encounter later popped into his mind, he lost the courage to face it. Am I actively seducing Mo Shu by doing this? Am I actively seducing Mo Shu by doing this? Though Mo Shu''s reactions still aggravates me. Though Mo Shu''s reactions still aggravates me. When Mo Shu''s hand slid down Nan Ge Er''s waistline and came in contact with the organ both of them possessed, Nan Ge Er let out a soft gasp, trembling involuntarily. "Be good," Mo Shu kissed Nan Ge Er''s blushing cheeks, "it will be fine." Of course you''ll be fine, you bastard! The one who won''t be fine later on is me, you idiot! Nan Ge Er dissed in his heart chaotically. Of course you''ll be fine, you bastard! The one who won''t be fine later on is me, you idiot! "¡­Mo Shu¡­" With a bit of difficulty, he raised his head while gasping, pressing against Mo Shu''s chest¡ªMo Shu''s heart was throbbing speedily under his palm. As though startled, Nan Ge Er let go at once. While holding Nan Ge Er¡¯s member and moving his hand up and down, Mo Shu lifted his head, smiling towards Nan Ge Er, "¡­What is it?" That thing of yours¡­is poking me. That thing of yours¡­is poking me. Nan Ge Er really wanted to spit the sentence out bluntly. Nonetheless, the words spilled out from his mouth were feeble, interspersed with pants, "¡­I''m inexperienced; please be gentle¡­" He wished he could just sink through the floor the moment he finished his sentence. After being briefly stunned, Mo Shu beamed, gazing at Nan Ge Er''s absent-minded look with a coddling expression. "Kiss me then." Nan Ge Er felt that his face couldn¡¯t get any redder. If it blushed even more than that, his veins really would burst. Nan Ge Er glanced at Mo Shu''s face. He actually has a serious look on his face¡­ He actually has a serious look on his face¡­ Nan Ge Er clenched his teeth, moving towards Mo Shu to give a peck on his lips, before licking a little, "Is this enough?"I really am scared! Damn it; I shouldn''t have relented! Ughh!! I really am scared! Damn it; I shouldn''t have relented! Ughh!! Noticing how pitiful Nan Ge Er looked, Mo Shu couldn''t stop himself from chuckling slightly. He shifted closer, kissing Nan Ge Er''s lips hard. His tongue entered from the seam of Nan Ge Er''s lips, intertwining with the other''s tongue. At the same time, something a little chilly threaded its way agilely inside Nan Ge Er''s body in the midst of Nan Ge Er''s trance. It moved back and forth, enlarging the region. Nan Ge Er''s body tightened up, nervous¡ªWhat''s that?! What''s that?! "Don''t be afraid." Mo Shu kissed Nan Ge Er''s face to soothe him, "I will be very careful." "¡­" As matters stood, Nan Ge Er threw caution to the wind too. Not a word more was uttered. Nan Ge Er simply stomached the sense of strange disharmony emitted from his body, attempting to place all of his focus on the stimulus provided by Mo Shu in front of him. However, as he body wasn''t used to it, he kept feeling unaccustomed and unwell. He was half limp in front, while his back was being fiddled with. Trapping in a mixed state, feeling neither high nor low, was excruciating. When Mo Shu increased to three fingers, Nan Ge Er finally couldn''t help himself from pleading, "¡­Mo Shu¡­" "Be good." Mo Shu merely gave Nan Ge Er''s clammy forehead a peck, yet another finger was still added mercilessly. Tolerating pain was a common occurrence for Nan Ge Er; the reason he begged involuntarily was just that he was facing Mo Shu. Nevertheless, he did know it was a necessary process. Thus, he only called out once to Mo Shu weakly, before trying his best to breathe and relax his body as an attempt to improve his current uncomfortable situation. Nan Ge Er''s silent endurance seemingly ached Mo Shu''s heart a little. He kissed Nan Ge Er''s cheeks, whispering, "You can let it out if it is painful." Nan Ge Er shook his head, smiling towards Mo Shu slightly forcefully, "No use letting it out." Besides, since Mo Shu is still helping to prepare me when he himself finds it so unbearable that the words he utters are quivering, how can I possibly bear to complain? Besides, since Mo Shu is still helping to prepare me when he himself finds it so unbearable that the words he utters are quivering, how can I possibly bear to complain? "You really are¡­" Mo Shu caressed Nan Ge Er''s face gently, continuing after a short silence. "Xiao Nan, be good; endure it for a bit." He kissed Nan Ge Er''s lips again. Meanwhile, the lower part of his body shifted a little. Nan Ge Er''s body tensed up for a moment, before flopping down on Mo Shu, as though every ounce of his energy was extracted away. "Alright, alright." Mo Shu patted Nan Ge Er''s back lightly. "I''m inside, it''s alright now." He did his utmost to suppress the impulse to ravish him wildly, as he continued stroking Nan Ge Er''s shaft that had already turned flaccid. impulseravish After trembling slightly, Nan Ge Er mumbled, "Mo Shu, you bastard." "Yes, yes I am." Mo Shu whispered back while moving gently, trying to probe the limits. Nan Ge Er let out a mildly labored groan. Still, it didn''t stop him from rebuking again, "Why is there¡­ ointment?" The volume of his moans fluctuated along with Mo Shu''s movements. "Just in case." Mo Shu bit down to control his thrusts while murmuring lowly. "You beast!" Nan Ge Er hollered again. Mo Shu gave a stifled smile a little helplessly, "Yes."I admit it. I admit it. While he was agreeing, a few drops of sweat dripped down onto Nan Ge Er''s shoulders. Noticing how arduous it was for Mo Shu to repress himself, Nan Ge Er deliberated for a while before suggesting, "You¡­ just go on and move, since¡­ah¡­" since I don''t really feel any pleasure from it. I can''t keep making you suppress yourself, can I? since I don''t really feel any pleasure from it. I can''t keep making you suppress yourself, can I?pleasure Before the sentence was even finished, it was cut off by sudden, frantic lunges. You bastard! You are going too fast! You bastard! You are going too fast! Nan Ge Er almost had tears bursting out. Due to his position, and Mo Shu''s vigorous force, he felt as if his innards were about to be bumped out. It hurts. It hurts. "Sorry¡­Xiao Nan¡­You¡­feel so good¡­Sorry¡­" While ramming in and out of Nan Ge Er madly, Mo Shu apologized in pants. Mo Shu¡­looks so stunning. Mo Shu¡­looks so stunning. Longing, delirious eyes, paired with an infatuated expression¡­ Longing, delirious eyes, paired with an infatuated expression¡­ Alluring face; a body brimming with energy, yet as exquisitely elegant as a jade. Alluring face; a body brimming with energy, yet as exquisitely elegant as a jade. I made such a person tumble down to the world outside, and become crazy for me. I made such a person tumble down to the world outside, and become crazy for me. So many people and wonders in this world, yet all of them are easily obtainable objects to Mo Shu. So many people and wonders in this world, yet all of them are easily obtainable objects to Mo Shu. But I won his favor. But I won his favor. I wish to lament how did this come to be, yet I still feel ''tremendously honored'' describes my feelings the best. I wish to lament how did this come to be, yet I still feel ''tremendously honored'' describes my feelings the best. I feel honored for both myself and Mo Shu. I feel honored for both myself and Mo Shu. Never will there be a person like Mo Shu, nor will there be a person like me. Never will there be a person like Mo Shu, nor will there be a person like me. "It''s¡­alright¡­" Nan Ge Er raised his brows abruptly, displaying a smile, "It''s alright¡­Mo Shu¡­" Yes, I acknowledge this honor of mine. Yes, I acknowledge this honor of mine. The eyes of the person opposite of Nan Ge Er were filled with complete trust in him and tenderness that was usually concealed. Mo Shu gazed deeply into Nan Ge Er''s eyes, before turning Nan Ge Er''s body around and pressing him down onto the bed. Leaning down, he exchanged an intense kiss with him. "I love you," He muttered out. Nan Ge Er froze. Before he could respond to Mo Shu''s sentence, he gasped uncontrollably all of a sudden, "Mo¡­Mo Shu!" Mo Shu slowed down when he first noticed Nan Ge Er''s strong reaction. Once he lowered his head and looked at the irrepressible lust emerging onto Nan Ge Er''s face, he understood the situation immediately. lust "Mo Shu¡­no¡­hah¡­st¡­stop¡­" Nan Ge Er started writhing. What is this? It''s so scary! So it really is possible for men to feel pleasure doing it together? What is this? It''s so scary! So it really is possible for men to feel pleasure doing it together? Mo Shu revealed a smile so gorgeous; it was almost cruel. "No¡­can''t stop¡­" He moaned, thrusting vehemently at the spot fatally pleasurable to Nan Ge Er. "Isn''t it too unfair¡­if I''m the only one¡­feeling it?" "¡­Ahh¡­Stop¡­" Nan Ge Er''s entire body quivered from the exceedingly frightening ecstasy. He even had tears spilling down his cheeks unconsciously. The delicate watery sounds of friction got even more erotic in the silent room. He could only feel that he was about to go crazy. Every ounce of logic vanished into thin air, replaced by the pursuit of gratification. gratification "So cute; so obedient, so amazing¡­" when Mo Shu looked at the expression Nan Ge Er displayed as he sunk into madness, he couldn''t help himself from bending down and kissing him. "You belong to me; my Xiao Nan." Mo Shu whispered into Nan Ge Er''s ears repeatedly. I can''t contain my line of thoughts. However, at the very least, I still can hold onto the current treasure I possess firmly and carefully in my palms. I can''t contain my line of thoughts. However, at the very least, I still can hold onto the current treasure I possess firmly and carefully in my palms. Chapter 54 (end) Chapter 54 (End)Chapter 54 (End) Today, the pregnant Chun Jiao-jie invited them for lunch. Today, the pregnant Chun Jiao-jie invited them for lunch. Mo Shu didn''t have any time to spare, so Nan Ge Er went over in representation of them. Since everyone frolicked for quite some time, it was already dinnertime when Nan Ge Er returned to the government office. He carried the takeaways to the kitchen hurriedly¡ªMo Shu was usually back around this time. As he remembered the scene of drunken fellows just then while walking, he couldn''t help laughing. A lot of people were brought back from outside during the trip with Da Xia and the others, hence Guang Tian got more and more bustling. Many youngsters visited Chun Jiao''s house to join in the fun. Chun Jiao hopped around with her large belly in complete disregard of her baby, giving Ah Fang-ge an enormous headache. When Nan Ge Er reached the kitchen, he realized the previously shut door was wide open. He poked his head in to take a look, noticing Mo Shu-Xian sheng was squatting in front of the kitchen stove while doing something at present. "Finally back, huh?" Mo Shu hmphed sourly, without even turning back to face him. Black lines fell on Nan Ge Er''s face¡ªwhat in the world are you feeling bitter for? what in the world are you feeling bitter for? Nan Ge Er strolled towards Mo Shu, placing a small stool down and sitting beside him, "What are you doing?" "Since no one cooked for me, I roasted corn myself," Mo Shu huffed in resentment. Even if I stayed in the government office as I normally would, you are still the one cooking, alright? Even if I stayed in the government office as I normally would, you are still the one cooking, alright? "It was fun visiting Chun Jiao-jie''s house today. It is so crowded and lively." After dissing him in his heart, Nan Ge Er changed the topic. "Yeah, so you played so much you forgot to come back, right?" Mo Shu spat out a bitter reply. Oi! Your absence is precisely the reason why those guys harped on and teased me, and even tried to force me to drink, okay?! Oi! Your absence is precisely the reason why those guys harped on and teased me, and even tried to force me to drink, okay?! "I brought some food for you," Nan Ge Er spoke again. "You only remembered I''m waiting for you at home after you finished eating, right?" Mo Shu continued begrudging. Truly exhausted at that moment, Nan Ge Er turned his head to look at Mo Shu, "What exactly are you so crossed about? I just got back a little later; that''s all, isn''t it?" "I didn''t even catch a glimpse of you the whole day today!" As though a fuse was detonated in Mo Shu, he whirled over, giving a nearly ballistic reply while gazing at Nan Ge Er with eyes filled with gloom, resentment, and misery. It isn''t all that tragic, is it? You are making it as if I did something heinous. It isn''t all that tragic, is it? You are making it as if I did something heinous. Aren''t you able to see me every day?! Aren''t you able to see me every day?! Black lines dropped onto Nan Ge Er''s forehead. "When I go off to work in the morning, you aren''t awake yet. When I return in the afternoon, you have gone out already. And now, you took so long to come home." Mo Shu continued his grumbles. "Oh I know, you''re getting tired of me, right? Xiao Nan, you changed. You''ve changed since that day. You complained my cooking was too salty yesterday, too bland the day before, and that it didn''t suit your taste three days ago. Are you dissatisfied with me? You must get things straight with me today!" Nan Ge Er listened to Mo Shu resenting complaints with a head chock-full of black lines¡ªOi, what''s with that bitter-housewife-like tone of yours?! Oi, what''s with that bitter-housewife-like tone of yours?! The last sentence Mo Shu spouted rendered Nan Ge Er utterly speechless. "Ever since we got physically attached and consummated our relationship, you have grown colder," Mo Shu growled, "Are you bored of me, and stopped caring once you had a taste of me?" Nan Ge Er was in total chaos due to Mo Shu. What the heck?! What the heck?! What do you mean by ''consummated our relationship''? What do you mean by ''stopped caring once you had a taste of me''? What do you mean by ''consummated our relationship''? What do you mean by ''stopped caring once you had a taste of me''? I''m the one who is pushed down by you every night, okay?! In fact, I''m at a greater disadvantage, okay?! When did you become so thick-skinned? I''m finding it embarrassing even to hear you say that! I''m the one who is pushed down by you every night, okay?! In fact, I''m at a greater disadvantage, okay?! When did you become so thick-skinned? I''m finding it embarrassing even to hear you say that! "Shut up!" Nan Ge Er lifted up his head, shooting a ferocious glare at Mo Shu. Where does this brazen guy come from? Why isn''t there a hero of justice exterminating this idiot, and letting him poison my ears instead?! Where does this brazen guy come from? Why isn''t there a hero of justice exterminating this idiot, and letting him poison my ears instead?! However, he was met with Mo Shu''s mirthful eyes once his raised his head. He''s teasing me¡­ He''s teasing me¡­ I have been teased by a hopelessly stupid love-struck fool! I have been teased by a hopelessly stupid love-struck fool! Nan Ge Er felt a deep blow inside. His hair was about to poof up from the humiliating rage bubbling in him. Mo Shu, sharp-eyed and nimble, reached out and stroked Nan Ge Er''s head, flattening his puffed up hair while he was at it. "Though I said that a little jokingly¡­" he exerted a bit more force with his hand, "still, don''t get too serious." "Huh?" Clueless as to why Mo Shu told him that without rhyme or reason, Nan Ge Er glanced at Mo Shu in confusion. "Don''t get too serious." Mo Shu chuckled¡ªalthough he was smiling, the joy in his expression didn''t reach his eyes. Instead, his eyes contained a seriousness rarely seen in him. "I''m the one who''s the most important of all; everyone else has to be behind me on your list, understood?" His voice was soft, but the pressure radiated imperceptibly was quite stifling, "Your reason for staying here is me, not them, right?" Truth be told, Guang Tian is one of the reasons why I accepted you, not the other way around. You really overestimated your charm. Nan Ge Er dissed in his heart. Truth be told, Guang Tian is one of the reasons why I accepted you, not the other way around. You really overestimated your charm. Of course, he was tactful not to get under Mo Shu''s skin. He simply kept quiet. "So, don''t get too serious with them. I''m the most important." With that conclusion, Mo Shu tilted his face, his fingers gently touching Nan Ge Er''s lips, "Alright?" Since Mo Shu asked so nicely¡­ Since Mo Shu asked so nicely¡­ "Alright," Nan Ge Er nodded. This is the truth anyway. This is the truth anyway. Nan Ge Er answered obediently, dissolving the chilling aura surrounding Mo Shu in an instant. Mo Shu laughed softly, before picking out a few tender pieces of corn from the corn cob he roasted and setting them on Nan Ge Er''s palm, "Ah Fang must have been really troubled today." See? Even if you weren''t there, you still know everything happening at Guang Tian like the back of your hand. See? Even if you weren''t there, you still know everything happening at Guang Tian like the back of your hand. After a nod to Mo Shu, Nan Ge Er tossed the corn on his palm into his mouth, bobbing his head while chewing. "More people will be coming back from outside some time later," Mo Shu announced. "Hmm?" Nan Ge Er lifted his head; the nibbling made his cheeks bear some resemblance to a certain rodent. Mo Shu couldn''t help himself from reaching over to pinch those cheeks. He only continued unhurriedly after resting his hands down, "This time, the ones coming back are returning from Jun Yao." Nan Ge Er was stunned at first, figuring it out following next, "You mean¡­" Actually, quite a few people had returned one after another during the lengthy time Nan Ge Er spent in Guang Tian. However, the batch coming back with him last year had the most number of citizens. Since Mo Shu specially mentioned about it, then the numbers in the group returning probably wouldn''t be as low as it normally was; the numbers being on the higher end was very possible. Moreover, as Mo Shu stated, they were coming back from Jun Yao. Most likely, the majority of people residing in Jun Yao would be back¡ªjust like previously when the scholar in Bei Jun brought his household along while gathering Guang Tian citizens back home. "Although the state of affairs is stable now," Mo Shu muttered, "we have already noticed something going on. In the next two years, those living in the outside will return here." Soon, the outside would descend into war again. Strictly speaking, the balance of various major powers broke long ago when Bei Jun''s king hung himself. "About how many years will it take?" "No more than five," Mo Shu''s answer was confident. "It will probably take merely three years if it progresses fast." Enough time for those foolish insects of the outside world to set off a presumptuous unrest, and spread the turmoil to the entire world. "So, will everyone in Guang Tian come back?" "Not all of them,¡± Mo Shu informed "After all, wars will bring about development in the world, so we need to learn too." He petted Nan Ge Er''s head, "Besides, the presence of heroes is much more needed in times of chaos, isn''t it?" Nan Ge Er was shocked for a brief moment, before chuckling lightly, "True." "What do you want to eat tomorrow?" Mo Shu ended the topic, changing the subject to domestic trivia. "Anything." Nan Ge Er stood up indifferently, carrying the takeaways to the stove as he started to heat up the food. "The doctor said that you are getting a lot better," his tone was brimming with pride. Nan Ge Er curled his lips, "Mn." Of course I am. Every day, I stick to my training, eat my meals on time, rise and sleep early, and also keep myself joyful¡­ Of course I am. Every day, I stick to my training, eat my meals on time, rise and sleep early, and also keep myself joyful¡­ Ugh, alright. Maybe I should add my nightly ''trainings'' to this too? Ugh, alright. Maybe I should add my nightly ''trainings'' to this too? Once the thought popped into Nan Ge Er''s mind, he couldn''t help making a face. He turned towards Mo Shu, "What exactly are you trying to imply?" What are you being proud for?! What are you being proud for?! Mo Shu lifted up his head and blinked, feigning innocence, "I heard that not eating till you''re full will shrink your appetite in the long term." Nan Ge Er twitched his lips fiercely as he looked down at Mo Shu from above, "I remember you saying I''m the one doing the eating. I''m full; thanks for your concern." "How is that possible?" Mo Shu looked at Nan Ge Er with earnest and decent eyes. "I don''t think you''re full at all." "But I think I''m really full." Nan Ge Er gritted his teeth. "Don''t say that¡­" Mo Shu finally began to pester him incessantly. He hugged Nan Ge Er''s legs in a swoop, rubbing them without a shred of dignity, "I''m not full; I''m not full. I want to eat; I want to eat." Nan Ge Er responded impassively, "Hold your horses, I''ll heat up these ''leftovers'' fast," he emphasized, "so you can eat them soon." "You know full well that isn''t what I meant!" Mo Shu''s hands started fondling him all over. "Hey! Stop messing around!" "I''m as decent as I can be." Mo Shu replied with a twinkle in his eyes ¡ª- The world outside is on the verge of plunging into chaos. Every single being will be afflicted, as their grievous howls filled the air. Soon, the sound of war drums will echo all over, while iron hooves stampede through every nation. The world outside is on the verge of plunging into chaos. Every single being will be afflicted, as their grievous howls filled the air. Soon, the sound of war drums will echo all over, while iron hooves stampede through every nation. However, in this tiny, well-fortified city, residents spend their daily, peaceful lives chit chatting. However, in this tiny, well-fortified city, residents spend their daily, peaceful lives chit chatting. And I am favored and cared for by both this place and everyone in it. And I am favored and cared for by both this place and everyone in it. What a blessing it is. What a blessing it is. ¡ªThe End¡ª Final Words: Author: Thank you, everyone, for accompanying along this journey; thank you for the love you gave me. I would always show off the number of comments and bookmarks this novel has to my friends smugly. You know, there isn''t much difference between the number of comments and bookmarks¡­it really is something to be proud of! Thank you for being so diligent! The footprints you all left are the driving force pushing me to continue. Hope this short story can provide every one of you a tinge of warmth in the chilly winter. Hope Nan Ge Er and Mo Shu can still be an inspiration for everyone to believe there are many things delightful in life. Well then, see you in the next story! Thank you. PS: As for the little brother spin-off everyone is discussing, I personally feel no need for it, as the main story stated it clearly. He simply committed a mistake every person usually would make. When Nan Ge Er was alive then, his little brother was sent up the throne because he was protected by Nan Ge Er. Besides, I''ve mentioned quite a few times that the power of Prince Li is massive. As a king, an official like that is obviously frightening. Hence, he feared Nan Ge Er and tortured Xiao Nan under the instigation of others. After the ''death'' of Nan Ge Er, only when he found himself completely deserted did he realize he was actually protected by Nan Ge Er constantly, so he hung himself in Prince Li''s manor. This is why Mo Shu assessed, since Bei Jun''s king is kept in a cage, he could only accept his position as a dog no matter if he was a wolf¡­ Ahem..so, I think I''ve already made it clear~ Furthermore, as for spin-offs¡­I won''t continue writing about it. Even if I want to, I''ll obviously start a new story. However, I won''t start a new series any time soon, because I don''t have any spare time. Attentive kiddos probably know my hands are really full¡­‡å So, it probably will need some time. Hope you guys will still remember me. Love you all! Signing off¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r Rikko(Translator): Thank you all so much for reading to the end and all of your comments too! Every single comment spurs me to continue on, especially when I feel unmotivated! Many thanks to Sacchan, Addis and Marika for editing my English too!( If not for them, the translation will look trashy haha!) I find it really fun and challenging to translate this novel since this is the first novel I translated,! I¡¯m so glad I got to translate STSC! It has so many lovable, quirky characters and a sweet loving story! I especially love how relatable Nan Ge Er is for me, and how doting Mo Shu is to his wife! I was surprised when I found myself crying during the emotional scene in chapter 38! My heart broke for Nan Ge Er then! Anyway, thanks again for reading and the support via comments and likes! Hope you enjoy the journey through this story like I did~!